Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	good_a	love_n	love_v	3,988	5	6.5055	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A86946	Christ and his Church: or, Christianity explained, under seven evangelical and ecclesiastical heads; viz. Christ I. Welcomed in his nativity. II. Admired in his Passion. III. Adored in his Resurrection. IV. Glorified in his Ascension. V. Communicated in the coming of the Holy Ghost. VI. Received in the state of true Christianity. VII. Reteined in the true Christian communion. With a justification of the Church of England according to the true principles of Christian religion, and of Christian communion. By Ed. Hyde, Dr. of Divinity, sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and late rector resident at Brightwell in Berks.	Hyde, Edward, 1607-1659.	1658 (1658)	Wing H3862; Thomason E933_1; ESTC R202501	607,353	766

satisfy_v his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o much_o less_o can_v god_n be_v serve_v upon_o uncertainty_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 13._o 23._o those_o man_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o who_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n do_v rather_o exercise_v their_o fancy_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o those_o do_v very_o irreligious_o who_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o spread_v and_o to_o promote_v that_o exercise_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o other_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o diminution_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o man_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o less_o religion_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n service_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o judas_n his_o curse_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o v_o 6._o we_o must_v then_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o we_o and_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o man_n have_v reward_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o her_o good_a will_n in_o that_o the_o dismal_a curse_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v fall_v upon_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o curse_n set_v thou_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o his_o child_n be_v vagabond_n etc._n etc._n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o that_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o curse_v and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o god_n than_o that_o man_n will_v not_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o church_n she_o have_v still_o find_v return_n of_o hatred_n for_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v no_o love_n affectionate_a like_o this_o which_o love_v the_o soul_n no_o love_n abundant_a like_o this_o which_o make_v the_o lover_n spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o his_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n it_o love_v affectionate_o it_o love_v abundant_o for_o what_o it_o want_v of_o this_o charity_n it_o want_v of_o true_a christianity_n but_o do_v seldom_o receive_v back_o again_o love_v for_o love_n it_o be_v luther_n complaint_n that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v and_o practise_v man_n invention_n he_o find_v too_o much_o love_n but_o after_o he_o preach_v god_n truth_n the_o gospel_n in_o its_o own_o sincerity_n he_o find_v too_o little_a so_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o time_n with_o protestant_a church_n for_o those_o which_o have_v most_o deserve_v the_o people_n thanks_o for_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v lest_o find_v their_o love_n thus_o we_o see_v to_o our_o grief_n no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o mischief_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v love_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n never_o love_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o never_o love_v but_o he_o be_v belove_v again_o so_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v we_o so_o we_o love_v he_o again_o though_o he_o love_v first_o we_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a accord_v to_o that_o excellent_a position_n of_o aquinas_n deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la à_fw-la nullo_n potest_fw-la odio_fw-la haberi_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la bonitas_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la effectus_fw-la potest_fw-la 22._o qu._n 34._o god_n can_v be_v hate_v by_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o goodness_n can_v be_v hate_v but_o he_o be_v hate_v only_o for_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o vice-gerency_a or_o authority_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a by_o our_o dutifulness_n and_o fidelity_n if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o command_n and_o ordinance_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o piety_n last_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o our_o brotherly_a and_o christian_a charity_n we_o do_v indeed_o not_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o man_n who_o most_o think_v themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n will_v try_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o return_a love_n back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o negative_a as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o love_v not_o we_o sect_n v._o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n more_o man_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n then_o recommen_v by_o he_o or_o more_o man_n reconcile_v potential_o then_o actual_o god_n have_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o thoug_a not_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n or_o message_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n john_n begin_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la or_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o salutation_n have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n god_n love_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v punctual_o set_v down_o both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n christ_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o saviour_n who_o have_v expiate_v his_o sin_n hence_o scotus_n tell_v we_o

god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22●_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consum●…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o

god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o so_o be_v that_o therein_o be_v preserve_v the_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o only_o where_o they_o most_o want_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v her_o communion_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o she_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bind_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o profession_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o obligation_n because_o where_o be_v unquestionable_a purity_n there_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o practice_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_n 2._o 42._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n here_o express_v by_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n or_o deny_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v faulty_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o communion_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o then_o saint_n augustine_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v fulgentius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v tell_v we_o our_o doom_n in_o these_o word_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la patr._n daph._n c._n 38._o you_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o end_n this_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v go_v into_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o wilful_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n life_n and_o die_v at_o least_o in_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a disobedience_n of_o that_o command_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a that_o they_o so_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o those_o seven_o thousand_o do_v who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sc_n of_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o abomination_n we_o can_v help_v be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o without_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n yet_o sure_a without_o make_v of_o any_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n advice_n misericorditer_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la desuper_fw-la emen_fw-mi det_fw-la &_o corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la m●ssem_fw-la differat_fw-la eradicare_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o pal●am_fw-la ventilare_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la desperatos_fw-la quos_fw-la corripere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la versentur_fw-la auferant_fw-la malum_fw-la à_fw-la seipsis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la eye_v displicet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n correct_v what_o he_o can_v with_o mildness_n and_o what_o he_o can_v let_v he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o let_v he_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v in_o love_n till_o god_n from_o above_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n yet_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n live_v in_o unity_n among_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o they_o can_v amend_v let_v every_o man_n reform_v one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o find_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o dislike_v in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o he_o that_o sigh_n for_o the_o abomination_n show_v he_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o he_o that_o only_a sigh_n show_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n peace_n his_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o holy_a david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o saul_n house_n or_o be_v afterward_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o evil_a company_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v

endear_v itself_o withal_o christian_n to_o remember_v and_o much_o more_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o then_o all_o outrage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v now_o so_o scandalous_o heighten_v will_v be_v peaceable_o compose_v because_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o another_o injury_n as_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o wrong_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v himself_o thus_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o all_o our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o it_o do_v first_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o to_o preserve_v christian_a communion_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ver_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n deus_fw-la author_n pacis_fw-la &_o amator_fw-la o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v it_o themselves_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o rather_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o for_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a can_v not_o give_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o quarrelsome_a can_v take_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o of_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o labour_v earnest_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o may_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o that_o after_o the_o command_n for_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o command_n for_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o that_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n he_o first_o require_v the_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n invert_v the_o order_n by_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n who_o first_o require_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n therefore_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o 19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n can_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a precept_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o first_o for_o exod._n 20._o 17._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deut._n 5._o 21._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v forbid_v but_o one_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n though_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o both_o inordinate_a desire_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n or_o we_o must_v be_v pose_v to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o prohibition_n make_v the_o nine_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o command_n of_o love_a peace_n and_o truth_n the_o prophet_n first_o name_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n first_o name_v the_o peace_n that_o we_o not_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v first_o may_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a to_o follow_v both_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o forsake_v the_o peace_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o but_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o pervert_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a veritatem_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n be_v you_o true_a in_o love_n show_v yourselves_o true_a man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v charitable_a man_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o but_o one_o precept_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o virtue_n to_o show_v we_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o christian_a love_n as_o for_o christian_a truth_n and_o not_o think_v i_o can_v do_v my_o saviour_n good_a service_n whilst_o i_o be_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o communion_n communicant_a and_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o i_o term_n convertible_a as_o far_o as_o reach_v the_o christianity_n so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v i_o exclude_v the_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o though_o i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o old_a simeons_n happiness_n to_o take_v my_o saviour_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n church_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o pure_a virgin_n mother_n luke_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o run_v from_o he_o if_o i_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o incontinency_n john_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o daily_o in_o my_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v either_o with_o superstition_n or_o with_o faction_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o church_n though_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v with_o both_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n for_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v true_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n himself_n wherefore_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a neither_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o moreover_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n animus_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la schismatica_fw-la be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o better_a temper_n than_o animus_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n than_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o allay_v the_o poison_n i_o meet_v withal_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o antidote_n into_o poison_n to_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o anticatholick_a church_n may_v keep_v i_o a_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n

god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v

again_o and_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o best_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n argugument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n argument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o thou_o spare_v all_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 11._o 26._o the_o text_n say_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v exclude_v much_o the_o great_a part_n from_o mercy_n let_v we_o serious_o consider_v this_o and_o we_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o our_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n that_o be_v may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o in_o truth_n god_n himself_o be_v original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n therefore_o can_v i_o lack_v nothing_o a_o psalm_n make_v concern_v all_o israel_n say_v kimchi_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o captivity_n we_o need_v not_o change_v but_o only_o rectify_v his_o gloss_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o go_v out_o of_o spiritual_a captivity_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n have_v god_n for_o their_o shepherd_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o protect_v they_o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o curate_n for_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o cure_n immediate_o to_o his_o son_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o but_o mediate_o by_o his_o son_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o it_o be_v aver_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 18._o viz._n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v borrow_v these_o word_n from_o her_o master_n mouth_n shall_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o zeal_n and_o justify_v they_o with_o his_o constancy_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o need_v require_v also_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o latter_a also_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o in_o the_o best_a time_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o worst_a a_o witness_n when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n a_o martyr_n when_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o can_v be_v enemy_n to_o i_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o they_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v feel_v thy_o hand_n the_o less_o they_o will_v let_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o martyrdom_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o destruction_n only_o upon_o themselves_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v god_n church_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o martyr_n for_o it_o no_o they_o shall_v destroy_v only_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n as_o just_a lot_n be_v deliver_v when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o whence_o be_v infer_v this_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v other_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o their_o temptation_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n shall_v atlea_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o death_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o truth_n be_v also_o their_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v false_a to_o they_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o trustee_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o the_o people_n soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o trust_n concern_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o again_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n practical_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n speculative_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v by_o saint_n paul_n example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n which_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n even_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v most_o true_o apostolical_a which_o most_o incorrupt_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o most_o zealous_o practise_v what_o it_o preach_v nor_o may_v such_o a_o church_n be_v dismay_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v like_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n even_o as_o many_o enemy_n as_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n ready_a either_o to_o deride_v the_o repentance_n or_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n assure_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o plain_o answer_v and_o thereby_o teach_v every_o one_o who_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n what_o to_o answer_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o

certain_o hold_v much_o more_o in_o god_n church_n militant_a then_o in_o god_n state_n militant_a who_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o he_o shall_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 26._o they_o say_v we_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o only_o we_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o particular_a minister_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v to_o edification_n above_o the_o same_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o ostentation_n wherein_o we_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n who_o dehort_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o time_n from_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n first_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n second_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o ostentation_n but_o for_o edification_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o we_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v mere_o from_o natural_a or_o from_o customary_a ability_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ungodly_a that_o either_o nature_n or_o custom_n shall_v dare_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o grace_n and_o much_o more_o in_o defiance_n against_o it_o 1._o whereas_o now_o a_o day_n if_o some_o grave_n and_o sober_a minister_n say_v prayer_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n make_v though_o he_o say_v they_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a attention_n and_o a_o most_o devout_a affection_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v disregard_v his_o function_n disparage_v his_o prayer_n despise_v 2._o but_o if_o some_o mere_a novice_n perchance_o a_o mere_a layman_n tumble_v out_o his_o own_o extemporary_a thought_n scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v esteem_v or_o call_v prayer_n though_o with_o more_o readiness_n of_o expression_n than_o holiness_n of_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o admire_v as_o one_o strange_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o effect_n teach_v to_o say_v with_o they_o of_o lycaonia_n concern_v such_o enthusiast_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 11._o thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vilify_v in_o the_o one_o while_o nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o custom_n or_o perchance_o only_a nature_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o other_o for_o natural_a part_n in_o attain_v that_o gift_n do_v go_v beyond_o all_o acquire_v ability_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o study_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v debase_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o natural_a ability_n of_o fancy_n and_o confidence_n and_o volubility_n be_v want_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n can_v take_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o document_n they_o can_v get_v by_o search_v they_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v this_o gift_n so_o little_a religion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o late_a advance_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o depress_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o only_o upon_o this_o mistake_n i_o may_v have_v say_v upon_o this_o mischief_n have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v be_v accept_v and_o approve_v in_o god_n own_o service_n not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o against_o god_n own_o commission_n sect_n xiii_o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasionals_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_n the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o for_o reject_v god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n or_o forbear_v disobey_v god_n command_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o these_o two_o may_v bear_v the_o sway_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v just_o claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n above_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n whatsoever_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o main_a plea_n why_o minister_n shall_v labour_v to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v where_o common_o their_o church_n be_v silent_a and_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v either_o make_v deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v upon_o premeditation_n then_o without_o it_o for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o express_v himself_o ready_o and_o fit_o upon_o all_o emergency_n yet_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o sudden_a effusion_n and_o those_o miscarriage_n which_o intervene_v in_o prayer_n be_v doubtless_o unsufferable_a if_o not_o unpardonable_a it_o will_v scarce_o be_v prudent_a if_o it_o be_v pious_a in_o such_o a_o man_n to_o adventure_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o extemporary_a faculty_n but_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o to_o form_v his_o prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v time_n or_o to_o use_v some_o form_n already_o in_o his_o memory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v conceive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n yet_o will_v be_v little_a other_o then_o form_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o premeditation_n but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v it_o say_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n but_o also_o of_o congratulation_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o be_v most_o chief_o desire_v and_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_o exercise_v by_o any_o minister_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n mere_o of_o this_o ministration_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o eulogy_n of_o saint_n paul_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la ministraverint_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sibi_fw-la acquirent_fw-la &_o multam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v very_o well_o who_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o corporal_n and_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o such_o minister_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o this_o great_a boldness_n in_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o boldness_n in_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v commend_v when_o boldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o minister_v though_o in_o this_o excellent_a kind_n not_o as_o demetrius_n who_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n prate_v against_o other_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o only_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o which_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o mere_a heathen_a poet_n will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o make_v agamemnon_n say_v thus_o of_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ilid_o α._fw-mi if_o so_o be_v the_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o most_o famous_a warrior_n have_v they_o therefore_o licence_v he_o to_o reproach_v other_o man_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v

christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o o●_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pude●_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v

will-worship_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o leutical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o alms-deed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v all_o alike_a profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n sect._n 5._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o practice_n sect._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o sabbath_n sect._n 7._o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a sect._n 8._o that_o sunday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o true_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o so_o ought_v also_o other_o festival_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v likewise_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n sect._n 9_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o observe_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n sect._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v more_o with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o carnal_a joy_n that_o though_o our_o carnal_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o proportion_n yet_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n sect._n 11._o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n caa._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o no_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n sect._n 2._o that_o no_o religion_n adore_v god_n right_o which_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n teach_v such_o conformable_a truth_n to_o right_a reason_n declare_v a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n sheweth_z so_o pure_a a_o worship_n or_o so_o innocent_a a_o conversation_n sect._n 3_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v be_v right_o adore_v but_o only_o by_o christian_n be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o love_v but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v that_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v and_o keep_v that_o love_n be_v universal_a obedience_n both_o to_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n clear_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n sect._n 4._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o proeem_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v cap._n 1._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n sect._n 2._o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o those_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o ascend_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n word_n of_o instruction_n consolation_n benediction_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v register_v in_o the_o text_n not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o bless_v yet_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n but_o also_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n in_o a_o full_a degree_n cap._n 2._o christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n sect._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n particular_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o precept_n why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o many_o precept_n concern_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v bethany_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o what_o consideration_n arise_v from_o thence_o sect._n 3_o the_o person_n before_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v

silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n as_o if_o by_o their_o silence_n they_o have_v proclaim_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o rational_a not_o only_o credible_a for_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n stop_v his_o mouth_n wherefore_o those_o oracle_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v all_o silence_v at_o christ_n come_n as_o be_v unfit_a witness_n to_o god_n truth_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o to_o his_o goodness_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v then_o most_o open_a who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v be_v silent_a long_o before_o then_o begin_v to_o sing_v babe_n and_o suckling_n be_v advance_v above_o man_n to_o chant_v out_o their_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n all_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n accustom_v before_o to_o speak_v vanity_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o god_n do_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_n 2._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o their_o mouth_n with_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v panis_fw-la descendens_fw-la joh._n 6._o 50._o not_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o bread_n decend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o descend_v in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o descend_v but_o once_o only_a in_o his_o person_n so_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o descent_n may_v be_v call_v cantus_fw-la ascendent_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v always_o ascend_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71._o 12._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v patient_o abide_v always_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o praise_n never_o come_v to_o its_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n till_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o again_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o good_a christian_n can_v never_o meditate_v enough_o on_o their_o redeemer_n &_o never_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o that_o meditation_n they_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o sing_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v melody_n with_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v make_v melody_n with_o their_o mouth_n sect_n ii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v but_o have_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n if_o we_o right_o weigh_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o psal_n 149._o 2._o he_o have_v much_o more_o say_v in_o effect_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o redeem_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o so_o true_o that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o that_o he_o be_v make_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n frustra_fw-la profuit_fw-la hominem_fw-la nasci_fw-la nisi_fw-la redimi_fw-la etiam_fw-la profuisset_fw-la in_o vain_a have_v man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v judas_n who_o in_o that_o he_o betray_v his_o redeemer_n forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o this_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26._o 24._o to_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a true_a by_o metaphysical_a quiddity_n as_o a_o divine_a of_o late_o have_v do_v be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o divinity_n for_o though_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o be_v be_v better_a than_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o metaphysical_a be_v which_o only_o exempt_v from_o nothing_o accompany_v with_o a_o moral_n not_o be_v that_o make_v worse_a than_o nothing_o be_v certain_o not_o better_a but_o far_o worse_a than_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o better_a to_o be_v nothing_o then_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n under_o a_o eternal_a enmity_n with_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o which_o only_o do_v make_v our_o be_v to_o be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a position_n that_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n but_o more_o dangerous_a that_o admit_v it_o for_o to_o admit_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o that_o first_o broach_v this_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n forementioned_a word_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v make_v his_o answer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v there_o speak_v secundum_fw-la capio_fw-la vulgi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v easy_o enable_v we_o to_o elude_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o verify_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n by_o our_o more_o wicked_a practice_n who_o once_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o his_o saviour_n scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o revile_v his_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v so_o learn_v he_o we_o will_v therefore_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n because_o he_o have_v also_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n because_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v also_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o consequent_o be_v our_o creator_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o consequent_o be_v also_o our_o redeemer_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o lose_v our_o innocency_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lose_v unless_o we_o lose_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o true_a so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n live_v in_o sin_n die_v in_o sin_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o you_o can_v afford_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n against_o his_o sinfulness_n sect_n iii_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a 1._o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o 2._o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a christian_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v he_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o

we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o

life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o life_n what_o can_v it_o have_v but_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o much_o less_o laudable_a in_o any_o man_n to_o account_v those_o man_n christian_n who_o doubt_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o who_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mischief_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o god_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o saint_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o sun_n their_o god_n that_o all_o the_o night_n long_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n other_o make_v the_o moon_n their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n all_o the_o day_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n will_v concern_v many_o man_n that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o stupid_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n even_o all_o jew_n and_o all_o turk_n and_o too_o too_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o as_o many_o as_o question_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o atheist_n alike_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o atheist_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o but_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n since_o even_o common_a sense_n itself_o do_v make_v know_v this_o tenent_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v make_v it_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n have_v in_o it_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v real_o conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n understanding_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n subsist_v any_o long_a than_o the_o sword_n that_o force_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o nowithstand_v the_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o and_o with_o it_o and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v against_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o inward_a consonancy_n or_o congruity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o alone_o have_v truth_n able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o alone_o show_v mean_n able_a to_o save_v it_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o excellency_n among_o many_o other_o do_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n declare_v au_fw-fr expiation_n for_o sin_n the_o jewish_a religion_n itself_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o that_o no_o jew_n can_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n that_o it_o teach_v a_o way_n of_o expiate_a sin_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v mad_a that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v religious_a for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o the_o least_o probability_n against_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a nor_o cordial_a practice_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o his_o person_n accept_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v care_v to_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o appease_v he_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_o and_o most_o cordial_o practise_v because_o it_o most_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v nay_o indeed_o it_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v appease_v even_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v both_o founder_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o excellency_n be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n propose_v much_o less_o promise_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v all_o either_o vanity_n or_o uncertainty_n even_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a continuance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o that_o land_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o it_o be_v either_o dark_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n or_o rational_o conclude_v from_o it_o not_o without_o strong_a collection_n of_o a_o search_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n though_o not_o find_v out_o till_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o and_o since_o that_o discovery_n we_o see_v it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o our_o own_o humane_a reason_n yet_o if_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n can_v have_v see_v so_o much_o before_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a sect_n or_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o sadducee_n will_v have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n let_v this_o then_o be_v another_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o with_o our_o own_o body_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o work_v do_v in_o they_o and_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o that_o account_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o need_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v a_o momentary_a sickness_n or_o misery_n to_o a_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o its_o do_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n and_o thereby_o to_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o work_n subdue_a the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o do_n by_o terrify_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n by_o strengthen_v it_o against_o misery_n i_o will_v evermore_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o call_v i_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o maugre_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v neither_o let_v i_o be_v impenitent_o sinful_a nor_o uncomfortable_o miserable_a the_o three_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n consist_v in_o that_o admirable_a holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o it_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o their_o mystery_n full_a of_o obscoenity_n invade_v the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n though_o it_o have_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o immodest_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unuseful_a and_o unnecessary_a though_o both_o useful_a

follow_v their_o own_o unbrideled_a distemper_n which_o make_v they_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o and_o sure_o of_o the_o two_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o chastity_n the_o heathen_a do_v glory_n of_o rape_n and_o adultery_n in_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o rapine_n and_o adultery_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o be_v tie_v from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n yet_o while_o he_o practise_v his_o polygamy_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n commit_v fornication_n with_o his_o second_o wife_n and_o while_o he_o exercise_v his_o divorce_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n invite_v other_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n of_o polygamy_n be_v that_o the_o text_n which_o forbid_v it_o gen._n 2._o 24._o be_v not_o so_o fit_o explain_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v excusable_a because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n do_v leave_v they_o some_o liberty_n of_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o flesh_n with_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o he_o make_v his_o wife_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o person_n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n by_o say_v and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n mat._n 19_o 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o without_o excuse_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n to_o make_v more_o wife_n we_o must_v either_o say_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o without_o doubt_n the_o patriarch_n and_o king_n david_n be_v save_v though_o we_o find_v not_o they_o repent_v for_o have_v be_v polygamist_n however_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v a_o far_o more_o chaste_a modest_a and_o innocent_a conversation_n of_o man_n with_o woman_n than_o do_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o in_o that_o conversation_n than_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o innocency_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o add_v piety_n bid_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o dwell_v together_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o other_o may_v look_v only_o after_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o saint_n peter_n bid_v all_o christian_n look_v after_o prayer_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o marriage_n sect_n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v be_v right_o adore_v but_o only_o by_o christian_n be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o love_v but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v that_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v and_o keep_v that_o love_n be_v universal_a obedience_n both_o to_o his_o affirmative_a and_o to_o his_o negative_a precept_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n clear_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n god_n can_v be_v right_o worship_v by_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v nor_o love_v and_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v or_o love_v by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n but_o for_o his_o brightness_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o person_n so_o that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o this_o image_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o contain_v something_o of_o ambiguity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o man_n some_o have_v be_v train_v up_o as_o jew_n other_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n though_o it_o contain_v nothing_o of_o uncertainty_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o will_v not_o unfit_o be_v explain_v by_o way_n of_o catechism_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n save_v only_o in_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v with_o a_o elective_a or_o deliberative_a love_n as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o may_v with_o a_o natural_a love_n as_o a_o creature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o have_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v both_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o person_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o innocency_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o be_v though_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v relieve_v his_o infirmity_n and_o forgive_v his_o infirmity_n but_o only_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o will_v pass_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n 2._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n in_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o his_o soul_n i_o answer_v again_o he_o can_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v so_o neither_o can_v he_o love_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o soul_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n most_o true_a be_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o law_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v all_o one_o to_o i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v know_v in_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o who_o perchance_o think_v and_o call_v themselves_o the_o best_a christian_n yet_o do_v not_o true_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o also_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o only_o for_o the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n not_o for_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v true_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a love_n of_o god_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o think_v and_o say_v we_o know_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n but_o sure_o we_o know_v he_o less_o or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o love_v he_o less_o than_o other_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o offer_v he_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n mat._n 2._o but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o can_v rape_n and_o rend_v from_o he_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o uncouth_a a_o argument_n that_o we_o know_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unkind_a proof_n that_o we_o love_v he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o john_n 14._o 21._o we_o must_v love_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o we_o must_v love_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v we_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o he_o

life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letter●_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o

where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v more_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptise_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o without_o any_o preach_n or_o else_o the_o word_n can_v concern_v all_o nation_n for_o they_o can_v concern_v child_n since_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o baptise_v but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o teach_v than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_o preach_v before_o and_o after_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v teach_v stranger_n and_o alien_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n but_o teach_v convert_v and_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o epiphanius_n have_v find_v out_o all_o this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n herodiani_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o over_o from_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divers_a sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n or_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o my_o command_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o definition_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o be_v one_o that_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n and_o therefore_o careful_o embrace_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o as_o careful_o maintain_v the_o christian_a communion_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n since_o the_o one_o embrace_v not_o his_o truth_n the_o other_o maintain_v not_o his_o communion_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v promise_n or_o rather_o give_v you_o my_o actual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o i_o be_v still_o actual_o present_a with_o you_o and_o this_o presence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o from_o you_o nor_o your_o successor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v last_v so_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v also_o necessary_o include_v since_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n may_v cheerful_o undertake_v and_o courageous_o discharge_v your_o calling_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o from_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n for_o i_o that_o be_o above_o all_o the_o world_n have_v place_v your_o doctrine_n above_o their_o contradiction_n and_o your_o life_n above_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v shall_v be_v to_o send_v you_o the_o often_o to_o your_o master_n for_o instruction_n or_o the_o soon_o to_o your_o master_n for_o reward_n sure_o the_o apostle_n understand_v more_o in_o this_o promise_n than_o we_o can_v express_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o delay_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n already_o destitute_a and_o very_o speedy_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o worl●●as_v not_o worthy_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o person_n much_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o call_n yet_o be_v they_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o person_n and_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o call_n and_o send_v with_o no_o other_o credential_a letter_n to_o countenance_v they_o with_o no_o other_o guard_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o only_o this_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o put_v moses_n to_o silence_n though_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o refractory_a in_o object_v that_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v exod._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o silence_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n so_o that_o he_o reply_v no_o more_o ah_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o can_v speak_v after_o god_n have_v once_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o jer._n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o answer_n must_v silence_v all_o our_o objection_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v not_o to_o i_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a and_o if_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o not_o only_a our_o do_n but_o also_o our_o suffering_n in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v make_v all_o easy_a those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o shall_v labour_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o other_o loiter_v and_o suffer_v with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o other_o domineer_v but_o those_o only_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v go_v and_o teach_v to_o those_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v the_o command_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o those_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v this_o promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o precept_n which_o can_v concern_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o can_v just_o plead_v a_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n may_v turn_v preache●s_n with_o confidence_n and_o preach_v with_o comfort_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o be_v preacher_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o their_o preach_a nor_o will_v the_o world_n so_o abound_v with_o uncommissionated_a preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o abound_v with_o uncommissionated_a soldier_n be_v not_o their_o confidence_n more_o in_o themselves_o then_o in_o their_o saviour_n more_o in_o their_o own_o sword_n then_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a confidence_n nor_o will_v such_o preacher_n be_v so_o zealous_o dispose_v to_o preach_v do_v they_o not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o then_o their_o saviour_n glory_n and_o interest_n by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a comfort_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o prosper_v gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a brugensis_n nolite_fw-la trepidare_fw-la de_fw-la vestra_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr med_a potestate_fw-la confidite_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la derelinquam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiamini_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la multo_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la praestiturus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la saevientium_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la superemini_fw-la be_v not_o afraid_a of_o your_o own_o weakness_n but_o rely_v whole_o on_o my_o strength_n for_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o in_o this_o work_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o your_o cruel_a adversary_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n i_o will_v make_v you_o more_o the_o conqueror_n in_o your_o suffering_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o ascend_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n word_n of_o instruction_n consolation_n benediction_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v register_v in_o the_o text_n not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o bless_v yet_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n but_o also_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n in_o a_o full_a degree_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n consolation_n and_o benediction_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o

ascend_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o reduce_v all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o these_o three_o head_n verba_fw-la instructionis_fw-la verba_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la word_n of_o instruction_n word_n of_o consolation_n and_o word_n of_o benediction_n or_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n so_o do_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o son_n though_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruction_n the_o word_n of_o mercy_n by_o consolation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n by_o benediction_n saint_n luke_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v full_a forty_o day_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o differ_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o earn_v by_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o have_v full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o body_n oh_o that_o we_o do_v imitate_v our_o master_n in_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o expression_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v under_o our_o imitation_n by_o true_o desire_v and_o zealous_o promote_a one_o another_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o show_v not_o to_o speak_v ourselves_o christian_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o not_o verbal_o but_o real_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n both_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o after-age_n from_o heresy_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o schism_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v according_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n own_o teach_v not_o to_o obey_v christ_n own_o government_n and_o what_o a_o severe_a account_n he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o be_v heretic_n against_o his_o doctrine_n put_v afterward_o in_o write_v in_o his_o word_n or_o for_o be_v schismatic_n against_o his_o discipline_n put_v immediate_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o forty_o day_n from_o heaven_n to_o settle_v his_o church_n how_o shall_v any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v the_o best_a way_n thither_o be_v to_o unsettle_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v instruction_n and_o not_o only_o so_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o he_o also_o give_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o command_n be_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o devolve_v down_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o regardless_o of_o christ_n instruction_n as_o to_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o day_n since_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o breath_n that_o derive_v it_o whereas_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o abel_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n john_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o nay_o more_o yet_o preach_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v preach_v act_v 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v preach_v who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v certain_o contain_v the_o instruction_n and_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o write_a word_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n mind_n for_o it_o be_v therein_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o precedent_n and_o consequent_o what_o we_o find_v not_o there_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v either_o to_o his_o dictate_v or_o to_o their_o preach_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v gross_a forgetfulness_n to_o the_o register_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o remember_v all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v they_o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o or_o supine_n negligence_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o not_o write_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o job_n speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n &_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19_o 24._o then_o much_o more_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o engrave_v which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n word_n engrave_v in_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o iron_n pen_n be_v last_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o legible_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v over_o or_o colour_v with_o lead_n to_o make_v they_o conspicuous_a so_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v this_o text_n he_o will_v have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o letter_n engrave_v with_o iron_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o same_o character_n colour_v or_o die_v with_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v litteris_fw-la aspectum_fw-la nigrum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la that_o their_o black_a tincture_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o legible_a and_o without_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o the_o main_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o engrave_v as_o to_o be_v both_o last_a and_o legible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_a not_o his_o last_o word_n saint_n luke_n record_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o this_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n still_o speak_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a say_v unto_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v make_v it_o repute_v by_o their_o false_a clamour_n profane_a unclean_a impure_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherever_o you_o stay_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fare_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v though_o you_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o sodom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o its_o impurity_n into_o a_o aceldama_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o its_o cruelty_n yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n willing_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impurity_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cruelty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o elisha_n promise_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n save_v and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o elisha_n bone_n do_v revive_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v let_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v let_v down_o never_o so_o low_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o if_o it_o touch_v this_o elisha_n this_o promise_n of_o my_o god_n save_v with_o

the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o with_o he_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n in_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o more_o immortal_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v i_o a_o comfort_n like_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v already_o in_o his_o head_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o glory_n like_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v he_o alone_o for_o its_o author_n for_o its_o head_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ask_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o prophet_n upon_o mount_n nebo_n ask_v the_o turk_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o his_o pcophet_n be_v leave_v at_o mecca_n ask_v other_o religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o prophet_n it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o can_v say_v it_o have_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n who_o teach_v not_o a_o religion_n without_o righteousness_n as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n nor_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n but_o which_o can_v not_o make_v man_n righteous_a as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n to_o show_v itself_o righteous_a and_o a_o righteousness_n with_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o so_o for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n which_o make_v righteous_a come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o by_o this_o he_o still_o dwell_v in_o we_o even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v value_v till_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v find_v invaluable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v but_o have_v a_o wretched_a dwell_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o more_o wretched_a dwell_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o christ_n have_v a_o dwell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n that_o christ_n dwele_v in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o dwele_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o dwell_v with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o nor_o shall_v this_o dwell_n ever_o be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v only_o be_v enlarge_v when_o what_o be_v now_o of_o grace_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v of_o glory_n there_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a that_o as_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n without_o christ_n so_o christ_n not_o full_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n without_o he_o the_o head_n think_v himself_o not_o in_o honour_n while_o the_o member_n be_v in_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o our_o head_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o draw_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v first_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o three_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o inspiration_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o have_v beget_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a christian_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o he_o look_v on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o also_o as_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi not_o only_o as_o claim_v but_o also_o as_o possess_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n o_o that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a or_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o abuse_v those_o mercy_n which_o we_o can_v deserve_v o_o that_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n true_o and_o entire_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o our_o persuasion_n while_o we_o be_v either_o in_o earth_n by_o our_o affection_n or_o in_o hell_n by_o our_o disposition_n how_o can_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o satan_n stand_v at_o we_o make_o we_o to_o butcher_v his_o servant_n to_o deface_v his_o sanctuary_n to_o discountenance_v his_o religion_n to_o defile_v or_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n to_o deceive_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v his_o inheritance_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o while_o we_o care_v not_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a use_v such_o extravagant_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o expect_v much_o less_o judicious_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v intercession_n with_o we_o be_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o of_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o eye_n always_o open_a actual_o to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v think_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n man_n then_o most_o especial_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v the_o exercise_n of_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-settled_n devotion_n under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v they_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v off_o the_o film_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o clear_a for_o the_o precious_a talon_n of_o faith_n must_v neither_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n nor_o indiscreet_o manage_v if_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a comfort_n but_o must_v be_v diligent_o and_o discreet_o employ_v in_o judicious_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fervent_a praver_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o truth_n saint_n paul_n require_v both_o alike_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o in_o he_o of_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n saint_n timothy_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a but_o have_v also_o in_o particular_a profess_v a_o good_a profession_n thereof_o before_o many_o witness_n and_o saint_n paul_n bind_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o good_a else_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o profession_n must_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o condemner_n of_o his_o revolt_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o exalt_v and_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o may_v nor_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v not_o endeavour_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o its_o belief_n or_o in_o its_o practice_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v remove_v christ_n himself_o from_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n to_o conquer_v also_o our_o inconstancy_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v in_o thou_o and_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o

sure_o such_o man_n can_v true_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o most_o of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v and_o stand_v in_o party_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n and_o such_o like_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o the_o new_a light_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o immix_v such_o a_o reproof_n as_o this_o in_o his_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a shame_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v immix_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o those_o that_o have_v saint_n john_n baptist_n trust_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o preach_v of_o penance_n must_v follow_v his_o example_n constant_o speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o rebuke_v vice_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o amentes_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n or_o o_o insentati_fw-la o_o you_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sense_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v disturber_n and_o destroyer_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o as_o apostate_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o again_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o fit_o as_o hypocrite_n call_v they_o fool_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o fond_a conceit_n ever_o to_o attain_v unto_o true_a wisdom_n excellent_o saint_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v mild_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o more_o need_v reproof_n be_v rather_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o juggler_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n rather_o then_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n our_o chief_a master_n do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o bless_v and_o sometime_o reprove_v they_o and_o he_o instant_v in_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n barjona_n but_o upon_o his_o carnal_a advice_n he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o greek_z a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 17._o &_o 23._o o_o bless_a saviour_n still_o say_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o satan_n that_o love_v to_o get_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o take_v away_o such_o scandalous_a minister_n out_o of_o thy_o church_n who_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o such_o will_v often_o offend_v but_o never_o confess_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v thou_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o covert_o and_o the_o more_o secure_o offend_v thou_o real_a scandal_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o thy_o ministry_n but_o also_o to_o thyself_o not_o only_o to_o thy_o church_n but_o also_o to_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v it_o o_o now_o show_v the_o love_n of_o their_o function_n in_o not_o suffer_v that_o foul_a sin_n any_o long_a to_o possess_v thy_o minister_n or_o to_o deceive_v thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o question_n very_o well_o propound_v by_o alensis_n but_o better_o answer_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v vnde_fw-la tam_fw-la detestetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n peccatum_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la resp_n 1._o ut_fw-la notetur_fw-la quanta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la detestatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxim_n per_fw-la hypocrisin_n decipiet_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la contrarius_fw-la operi_fw-la divino_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinat_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la ille_fw-la bonum_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la toti_fw-la trinitati_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o question_n be_v this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o gospel_n show_v so_o great_a a_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o detest_v antichrist_n who_o will_v deceive_v they_o chief_o by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o because_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o work_v for_o god_n use_v to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n 3._o because_o the_o hypocrite_n oppose_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n in_o seek_v after_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n aim_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o the_o son_n in_o not_o seek_v after_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o not_o regard_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v only_o to_o appear_v good_a but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n intermingle_v sharp_a reproof_n with_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a or_o mad_a or_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o vary_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o scholar_n sometime_o burn_v and_o cut_v where_o be_v a_o gangrene_n other_o time_n apply_v lenitive_n where_n be_v a_o green_a wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o paroxysm_n show_v a_o very_a great_a distemper_n for_o as_o to_o be_v pettish_a for_o a_o trifle_n argue_v a_o poor_a degenerous_a spirit_n so_o not_o to_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a if_o not_o of_o a_o sottish_a man_n and_o behold_v say_v saint_n chrysostom_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o rebuke_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n vast_a and_o mountainous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o not_o only_o separate_v but_o also_o estrange_v they_o from_o christ_n a_o dangerous_a relapse_n or_o recidivation_n first_o because_o after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n a_o mercy_n deny_v to_o other_o when_o bestow_v on_o they_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o go_v through_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o second_o because_o after_o a_o full_a confirmation_n in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o do_v also_o by_o way_n of_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n see_v how_o they_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n act._n 18._o 23._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o show_v man_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n always_o remember_v that_o distinction_n of_o alensis_n qui_fw-la irascitur_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la irascitur_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la irascitur_fw-la peccato_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 139._o m._n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o will_v have_v we_o angry_a only_o with_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n have_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precedent_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precept_n to_o command_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v very_o unruly_a vain-talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v tit._n 1._o 10_o 11._o must_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o titus_n bishop_n and_o minister_n must_v stop_v they_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v again_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n be_v by_o

open_v their_o sin_n as_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o without_o doubt_n whosoever_o cordial_o desire_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o rebuke_n or_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o it_o be_v alensis_n his_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la angelicam_fw-la vulnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la curare_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sanare_fw-la voluit_fw-la par._n 2._o qu._n 98._o m._n 8._o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o still_o where_o god_n will_v not_o heal_v the_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v undiscovered_a and_o unreproved_a but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n must_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o sure_o their_o communion_n and_o their_o doctrine_n both_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a prophet_n since_o the_o text_n bid_v they_o in_o this_o case_n appeal_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v misguide_v by_o misperswasion_n but_o to_o their_o sense_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o 16._o the_o most_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o live_v know_v the_o distinction_n of_o fruit_n by_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o go_v not_o to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o he_o will_v gather_v spiritual_a fruit_n to_o nourish_v his_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o good_a and_o go_v to_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o gather_v good_a fruit_n the_o false_a prophet_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n mat._n 24._o 23._o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n no_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o other_o i_o answer_v they_o must_v look_v on_o that_o other_o text_n which_o profess_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o note_n of_o distinction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o beware_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o discern_v a_o wolf_n though_o he_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o they_o must_v distinguish_v they_o mere_o by_o their_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_a judge_n wherefore_o let_v they_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a whether_o the_o scoff_a ishmael_n or_o the_o patient_a isaac_n whether_o the_o covetous_a balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o the_o obedient_a elisha_n who_o slay_v his_o ox_n and_o burn_v his_o blow_n to_o show_v that_o no_o worldly_a interest_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o call_n whether_o a_o false_a and_o a_o fierce_a zedekiah_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o ahab_n and_o to_o smite_v a_o true_a prophet_n on_o the_o cheek_n or_o a_o true_a and_o a_o mild_a micaiah_n who_o vow_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o prison_n never_o so_o often_o and_o who_o forbear_v to_o give_v ill_a word_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v last_o whether_o a_o proud_a diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n but_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n or_o a_o meek_a and_o modest_a demetrius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o time_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o that_o invade_v another_o right_n to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n or_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o right_a to_o keep_v and_o practice_v his_o religion_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v in_o such_o a_o case_n on_o which_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o on_o which_o side_n he_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v we_o can_v say_v this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o this_o people_n be_v curse_v because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n not_o among_o the_o money-changer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n among_o just_a obedient_a patient_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o among_o unjust_a rebellious_a outrageous_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n use_v this_o introduction_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ignorant_a as_o by_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v manifest_a for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o for_o such_o man_n as_o do_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v and_o abandon_v those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o &c._n &c._n say_n and_o such_o like_a for_o fear_n we_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v name_v they_o all_o in_o name_v those_o few_o use_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o procure_v some_o worldly_a advantage_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v they_o any_o more_o unless_o they_o will_v so_o look_v after_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o number_v do_v direct_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n revel_n or_o from_o the_o more_o sinful_a though_o less_o visible_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o opprobious_a the_o more_o scandalous_a the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o more_o pernicious_a i_o find_v noah_n repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o find_v not_o that_o cham_n repent_v who_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n nakedness_n i_o find_v that_o david_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o of_o his_o uncleanness_n i_o find_v not_o that_o doeg_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o of_o his_o maliciousness_n i_o find_v publican_n repent_v who_o think_v themselves_o sinner_n i_o find_v no_o pharisees_n repent_v who_o think_v themselves_o saint_n i_o will_v pray_v as_o hearty_o as_o i_o can_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n lest_o i_o shall_v defile_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o above_o all_o will_v i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v downright_o expel_v christ_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o humility_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a come_v

unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v

69._o supper_n cantic_a si_fw-mi sensero_fw-la aperiri_fw-la mihi_fw-la sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la intellig●m_fw-la scripturas_fw-la aut_fw-la uberiores_fw-la desursum_fw-la influere_fw-la animo_fw-la meditationum_fw-la imbres_fw-la non_fw-la ambigo_fw-la sponsum_fw-la adesse_fw-la verbi_fw-la siquidem_fw-la hae_fw-la copiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la accipimus_fw-la if_o i_o perceive_v my_o understanding_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o influence_n and_o distillation_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o army_n that_o the_o word_n do_v march_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fullness_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v thus_o fill_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n no_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o abide_n in_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o solifidian_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o join_v obedience_n to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v interpose_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sinful_a soul_n since_o that_o interposition_n be_v clear_o the_o great_a effect_n that_o can_v be_v of_o christ_n love_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o his_o friend_n and_o none_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o none_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o their_o righteousness_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o repentance_n the_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o his_o joy_n remain_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o sc_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o abide_n in_o i_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a lord_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o thy_o joy_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o much_o more_o that_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o co●●●h_v thy_o joy_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n and_o hazard_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o joy_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o christian_a a_o joy_n not_o find_v but_o among_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v discourage_v those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n can_v dismay_v those_o who_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v be_v loser_n and_o sufferer_n only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v gain_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n exteral_a or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o wisdom_n righteous_a without_o righteousness_n holy_a without_o holiness_n true_a without_o truth_n or_o to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o to_o live_v without_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v wise_a righteous_a holy_a true_a or_o to_o see_v or_o to_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o or_o we_o can_v have_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n light_n or_o life_n from_o he_o but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o so_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o he_o for_o participation_n and_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o saint_n paul_n language_n equipollent_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la participatio_fw-la quae_fw-la communio_fw-la be_v set_v down_o as_o term_n convertible_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o we_o participate_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o participate_v of_o he_o only_o external_o whether_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o only_o external_o if_o we_o participate_v of_o he_o internal_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o he_o internal_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a determination_n of_o that_o irrefragable_a doctor_n upon_o this_o question_n a_o mali_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la capitis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whether_o wicked_a man_n belong_v to_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n as_o head_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n which_o question_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a say_v thus_o mali_n quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la rectam_fw-la ut_fw-la zizania_fw-la cum_fw-la tritico_fw-la mat._n 13._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la duplex_fw-la sc_fw-la materialis_fw-la per_fw-la nervos_fw-la &_o formalis_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la una_fw-la quasi_fw-la materialis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la alia_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la al●n._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 12._o m._n 2._o be_v 3._o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o tare_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o wit_v a_o material_a union_n by_o nerve_n &_o ligament_n and_o a_o formal_a union_n by_o spirit_n and_o life_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o the_o member_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o material_a union_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o a_o formal_a union_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o aquinas_n for_o stapleton_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v it_o from_o he_o quidam_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la numero_fw-la tantum_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la some_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o in_o their_o number_n or_o in_o their_o person_n some_o also_o in_o their_o merit_n or_o in_o their_o disposition_n some_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o other_o partake_v of_o they_o also_o with_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n she_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o the_o one_o we_o may_v say_v be_v christ_n external_a the_o other_o his_o internal_a communicant_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n use_v three_o other_o

the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o moral_a law_n whilst_o we_o establish_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o not_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o christian_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o for_o ceremonial_n the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o also_o believe_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n thereof_o for_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o prophet_n after_o moses_n though_o they_o find_v they_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o plain_o act_v against_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n neither_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o of_o samaria_n quarrel_v with_o eliah_n for_o gather_v israel_n together_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o though_o moses_n have_v flat_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v change_v without_o any_o quarrel_n at_o all_o in_o that_o backslide_n and_o therefore_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o same_o worship_n with_o some_o belief_n of_o its_o future_a change_n and_o have_v not_o their_o prophet_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n foreshow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a change_n introduce_v by_o they_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o messiah_n their_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n and_o this_o general_a change_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o prove_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v it_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o foreshow_v the_o change_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v quote_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o and_o again_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o word_n justify_v the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o latter_a prophet_n in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o as_o many_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n all_o the_o prophet_n like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a christian_a religion_n nor_o may_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o they_o they_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o introduction_n we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o exact_o agree_v and_o correspond_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o make_v so_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o to_o accurse_v he_o gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n sc_n that_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o substantive_a be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n for_o that_o divinity_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o fashion_n si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n op._n ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la agate_n tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la praecipit_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o divine_a truth_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o if_o the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n lawful_a contradiction_n and_o all_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o control_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischievous_a consequence_n by_o translate_n this_o pretend_v infallibility_n from_o his_o person_n to_o his_o chair_n nor_o from_o his_o chair_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v or_o rather_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o saint_n john_n word_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o single_a man_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v no_o less_o of_o falsity_n though_o it_o have_v less_o of_o excuse_n in_o a_o church_n then_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o we_o must_v more_o than_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sway_v our_o faith_n above_o and_o against_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n for_o if_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o sure_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n then_o sure_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o faction_n and_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o put_v virtue_n and_o vice_n under_o man_n determination_n but_o also_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o more_o shake_n that_o too_o for_o we_o be_v all_o most_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o they_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n create_v and_o

consequent_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a lose_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o keep_v she_o own_o we_o will_v then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v full_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_a but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o and_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v need_n follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o true_a cbristianity_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n man_n will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n and_o much_o less_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o know_a and_o certain_a trial_n for_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a rule_n deliver_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o best_o to_o confute_v that_o and_o all_o other_o heresy_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-la decretis_fw-la nic._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v again_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o alone_o be_v reveal_v those_o truth_n the_o bare_a profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n whereof_o make_v it_o true_o catholic_n that_o curch_n which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v sure_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o what_o she_o true_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o in_o case_n she_o deviate_v through_o humane_a error_n or_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a deduction_n yet_o that_o deviation_n or_o mistake_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o her_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o body_n because_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o who_o dictate_v she_o rely_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o be_v assure_v of_o but_o only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o can_v not_o have_v a_o true_a divine_a say_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a foundation_n so_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n have_v communion_n with_o those_o christian_a church_n who_o allow_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n fore-alledged_n do_v on_o the_o arrian_n behalf_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o allow_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o cite_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o avow_v that_o those_o about_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v such_o egregious_a turncote_n and_o caviller_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v more_o clear_o to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o power_n of_o exposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o addition_n or_o of_o invention_n they_o do_v expound_v that_o more_o clear_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o do_v not_o add_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o as_o they_o be_v expounder_n they_o may_v and_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o the_o representative_a which_o do_v whole_o rely_v up-the_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v inventor_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o of_o a_o division_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o christian_a bishop_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v and_o to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n find_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o saint_n cyril_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n christum_fw-la assessorem_fw-la capitis_fw-la loco_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la venerandum_fw-la enim_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la collocavit_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la clamans_fw-la justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicate_v libre_fw-la igitur_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la regius_fw-la collocatus_fw-la divinam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la personam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psalmi_n deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la deos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n for_o they_o place_v his_o holy_a gospel_n on_o a_o throne_n among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n judge_v the_o other_o god_n baron_n an._n 325._o num_fw-la 66._o and_o the_o same_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o medio_fw-la patrum_fw-la consessu_fw-la sedem_fw-la enm_fw-la evangelio_n collocarunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la christum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inspectorem_fw-la ac_fw-la judicem_fw-la adesse_fw-la synodique_fw-la praesidem_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v on_o a_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o father_n see_v it_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o christ_n own_o presence_n to_o overlook_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o overawe_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n and_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n for_o that_o form_n of_o adjuration_n mention_v by_o fidus_n the_o bishop_n of_o joppe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o beseech_v and_o adjure_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n here_o set_v before_o we_o council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act_n 1._o do_v plain_o witness_v as_o much_o although_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o

that_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o negative_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o positive_a definition_n of_o a_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o verity_n unity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o verity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n in_o unity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o schismatic_n in_o sincerity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n perfect_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o colorbasii_n or_o his_o thirtyfifth_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o dove_n my_o undefiledis_n but_o one_o say_v christ_n cant._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v a_o dove_n for_o her_o mildness_n innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o call_v undefiled_a for_o the_o perfect_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o express_v and_o of_o a_o large_a extension_n then_o to_o comprise_v only_o these_o choice_n and_o select_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v though_o they_o neither_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o incorrupt_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o inoffensive_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o divinity_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2_o 16._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o body_n external_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n internal_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n be_v from_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n be_v from_o another_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n join_v all_o the_o member_n together_o and_o each_o particular_a member_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o this_o character_n even_o by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n save_a truth_n and_o do_v practice_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o christian_n or_o to_o one_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n though_o their_o ptofession_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a nor_o their_o practice_n so_o exact_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whence_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o much_o over_o run_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o command_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o be_v schismatic_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o verity_n and_o in_o unity_n the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o so_o call_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o either_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o colosse_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephes_n 1._o 1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o epistle_n doubtless_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o body_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o 13_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o inward_a affection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n not_o his_o part_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o sanctify_v through_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n save_a name_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o mystical_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o for_o its_o singular_a order_n be_v call_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well_o order_v army_n wherein_o not_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v out_o of_o rank_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o gratify_v some_o proud_a contentious_a spirit_n by_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o may_v breed_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v by_o look_v in_o a_o man_n forehead_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o the_o holy-ghost_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v best_a conceit_v of_o themselves_o will_v violent_o invade_v at_o least_o ready_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o pride_n and_o presumption_n will_v challenge_v universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v more_o near_o link_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o their_o brethren_n have_v seldom_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n wherefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a yet_o the_o precept_n chief_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v that_o both_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v without_o question_n deposit_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o none_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o

in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o ●…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a a●d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o

such_o a_o truth_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v contemn_v yet_o be_v this_o truth_n most_o of_o all_o contemn_a by_o christian_n while_o each_o particular_a church_n more_o stomach_n at_o a_o man_n for_o not_o be_v one_o of_o her_o member_n than_o she_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hence_o those_o outrageous_a invective_n and_o impious_a calumny_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n against_o another_o while_o they_o all_o have_v rather_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o unnecessary_a difference_n as_o man_n then_o to_o their_o necessary_a concord_n and_o agreement_n as_o christian_n each_o particular_a church_n so_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v she_o own_o communion_n as_o in_o effect_n neglect_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n promiscuous_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o place_n or_o person_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o according_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v all_o christian_n a_o rule_n how_o infallible_o to_o compass_v and_o inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o communion_n say_v put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o how_o many_o virtue_n be_v here_o join_v together_o the_o least_o whereof_o if_o put_v on_o in_o bowel_n that_o be_v sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o let_v we_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v mercy_n to_o pity_v he_o kindness_n to_o recall_v he_o humbleness_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o meekness_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o long_o suffer_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o not_o to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o when_o we_o have_v none_o and_o all_o this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o we_o will_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o think_v zealous_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n forbear_v or_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n these_o virtue_n will_v make_v we_o zealous_a in_o compass_v our_o christian_a communion_n and_o one_o more_o follow_v these_o which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o zealous_a in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v charity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n ver_fw-la 14._o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o operation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o communion_n make_v our_o soul_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o make_v our_o operation_n perfect_a by_o unite_n &_o bind_v they_o together_o for_o christ_n that_o all_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o make_v our_o communion_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v both_o our_o operation_n and_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o christ_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o neither_o be_v perfect_a till_o both_o be_v join_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o several_a member_n have_v with_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o good_a christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o effect_n one_o common_a soul_n but_o their_o far_a great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o truth_n one_o common_a saviour_n and_o indeed_o they_o first_o meet_v in_o he_o before_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o another_o quae_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la be_v not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o causal_o true_a not_o only_o if_o two_o or_o more_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o thus_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o a_o syllogism_n be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v before_o with_o the_o same_o middle_a term_n in_o the_o premise_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n of_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n because_o they_o right_o agree_v in_o medio_fw-la termino_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n they_o can_v but_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n or_o in_o reason_n si_fw-mi medium_n in_o premissis_fw-la rite_n collocatur_fw-la duo_fw-la alii_fw-la termini_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la recte_fw-la disponi_fw-la if_o the_o medium_n be_v right_o place_v the_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v place_v amiss_o so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n if_o our_o mediator_n may_v but_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o that_o eulogy_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 2._o 44._o they_o be_v not_o so_o together_o in_o their_o person_n as_o to_o be_v asunder_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v interpret_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o first_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n or_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v unanimous_o meet_v together_o as_o well_o as_o personal_o they_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o will_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n nay_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o common_a soul_n though_o not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o averrois_n his_o fancy_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a soul_n which_o assist_v all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o christian_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divinity_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o or_o perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o or_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v a_o external_a community_n of_o good_n and_o body_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o humane_a property_n and_o society_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o internal_a community_n of_o affection_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o carnal_a man_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o think_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o i_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v no_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n can_v happen_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o myself_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o saul_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9_o 5._o think_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o think_v so_o to_o wherefore_o he_o say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o bid_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o same_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o sorrow_n this_o contemplation_n shall_v

halleluiah_n do_v not_o close_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n but_o break_v off_o a_o doctrinal_a exhortation_n sure_o not_o to_o distract_v our_o attention_n but_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n whole_o with_o the_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o pray_n nor_o our_o preach_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o available_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v not_o any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n without_o his_o halleluiah_n that_o be_v without_o a_o peculiar_a doxology_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n so_o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o 5._o to_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefix_v his_o halleluiah_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o do_v also_o familiar_o interweave_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v work_v as_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a thread_n to_o checquer_n and_o adorn_v the_o whole_a piece_n thus_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n but_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v true_o to_o understand_v it_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o word_n as_o do_v more_o than_o persuade_v the_o belief_n they_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o that_o christian_a truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v not_o only_o one_o foelix_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o christ_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v also_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n last_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o preseverance_n concern_v our_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes_n 3._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o praise_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o logic_n or_o persuasion_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o method_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n and_o alensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o alius_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la affectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la alius_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la alex._n ale_n qu._n 1._o man_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o will_n how_o to_o embrace_v piety_n another_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o understanding_n how_o to_o embrace_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v best_a inform_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n but_o the_o will_n be_v best_a inflame_a by_o the_o power_n of_o devotion_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a other_o science_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a because_o their_o truth_n be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a but_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a because_o their_o goodness_n be_v more_o notorious_o evident_a than_o their_o truth_n vnde_fw-la hec_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quam_fw-la artis_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la enim_fw-la consistit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la alen._n ibid._n in_o respon_n 2._o therefore_o be_v divinity_n rather_o a_o science_n of_o power_n then_o of_o art_n and_o consequent_o rather_o a_o sapience_n then_o a_o science_n for_o both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o know_v it_o consist_v more_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o of_o contemplation_n or_o knowledge_n according_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v alensis_n profess_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o the_o will_v then_o to_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o have_v more_o of_o piety_n then_o of_o evidence_n man_n wisdom_n teach_v the_o understanding_n but_o god_n wisdom_n rather_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o work_a more_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o other_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n which_o god_n wisdom_n use_v in_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o method_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n in_o teach_v other_o science_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n or_o ejulation_n will_v either_o forget_v his_o principle_n or_o mistake_v his_o conclusion_n but_o in_o teach_v divinity_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o strengthen_v both_o our_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n and_o our_o judgement_n against_o mistake_n here_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la erat_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la orandum_fw-la erat_fw-la not_o what_o we_o can_v show_v nor_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v make_v we_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v soulsaving_a divinity_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o our_o endeavour_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o learn_v christ_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v learn_v till_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o soul_n not_o prepare_v by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o entertain_v he_o this_o occasion_v that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o in_o other_o science_n we_o need_v learn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o author_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o christian_a divinity_n we_o must_v learn_v and_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n or_o we_o can_v right_o learn_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n haec_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la movendo_fw-la affectus_fw-la discentium_fw-la accommodata_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o method_n in_o their_o write_n not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v whole_o enamour_v on_o christ_n

and_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n these_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o teach_v after_o this_o new_a manner_n 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o method_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o plant_v it_o but_o opus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v opus_fw-la artis_fw-la matter_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o institution_n for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a form_n or_o method_n from_o the_o art_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o science_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v by_o such_o a_o method_n as_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o any_o inward_a matter_n or_o substance_n from_o it_o 3._o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la in_o belief_n and_o practice_n both_o together_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o pray_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o practise_v prayer_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a practice_n of_o christianity_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o know_v this_o end_n or_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o say_v saint_n john_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o 31._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n give_v we_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v through_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n sect_n 11._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v no_o particular_a christian_a church_n advance_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o christian_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v just_o require_v another_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o catholic_n for_o no_o further_o do_v she_o herself_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o where_o any_o christian_a church_n leave_v christ_n there_o other_o church_n may_v and_o must_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v she_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o her_o sin_n whereby_o she_o leave_v christ_n but_o not_o in_o her_o righteousness_n whereby_o she_o still_o retain_v he_o for_o that_o be_v little_o less_o than_o in_o she_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o profession_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v other_o church_n join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o pin_v corruption_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sumus_fw-la mangones_fw-la aut_fw-la caupones_fw-la theologiae_n we_o play_v not_o the_o proler_n or_o huckster_n with_o our_o divinity_n or_o with_o god_n word_n put_v new_a dress_n or_o false_a colour_n upon_o the_o text_n or_o truth_n to_o make_v our_o own_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o more_o passable_a and_o the_o less_o discernible_a or_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o mingle_v god_n truth_n with_o our_o own_o error_n as_o false_a drawer_n mingle_v their_o wine_n for_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v which_o corrupt_a be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o vintner_n who_o corrupt_a and_o mingle_v their_o wine_n before_o they_o sell_v they_o a_o word_n that_o speak_v much_o in_o little_a and_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o whole_a sermon_n to_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o preach_v fancy_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o this_o wine_n if_o they_o preach_v faction_n they_o mingle_v blood_n with_o it_o lord_n forgive_v we_o these_o horrid_a mixture_n and_o renew_v again_o among_o we_o thy_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o once_o more_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o suffer_v not_o we_o any_o more_o to_o turn_v that_o wine_n into_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n to_o corrupt_v wine_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o bastardize_v it_o which_o consideration_n shall_v terrify_v any_o church_n that_o have_v witting_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v she_o have_v thereby_o labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bastardize_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n non_fw-la cauponantur_fw-la quia_fw-la meram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praedicant_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aqua_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la adulterant_fw-la say_v saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thes_n l._n 12._o cap._n 3._o they_o ●sc_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a churchman_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v abhor_v to_o adulterate_a god_n pure_a wine_n with_o their_o impure_a their_o puddle_n water_n no_o church_n can_v be_v two_o careful_a about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v be_v zealous_a enough_o about_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o again_o immediate_o enforce_v this_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o in_o other_o word_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o his_o whole_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v they_o see_v his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o oblige_v every_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n open_o to_o profess_v and_o much_o more_o conscionable_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o sincerity_n for_o which_o according_o he_o allege_v two_o reason_n first_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o liberty_n and_o salvation_n be_v above_o thraldom_n and_o condemnation_n second_o the_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o his_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n he_o call_v it_o a_o mercy_n not_o a_o trust_n the_o more_o to_o endee_a it_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o trust_n &_o himself_o as_o one_o accountable_a according_a to_o his_o receipt_n for_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o addition_n or_o diminution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a profession_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o q._n d._n if_o i_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o receipt_n i_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o delivery_n have_v allege_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o afterward_o show_v what_o it_o be_v preserve_v he_o in_o this_o sincerity_n and_o that_o be_v his_o magnanimity_n his_o innocency_n and_o his_o integrity_n first_o the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o faint_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la deficimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o defective_a to_o ourselves_o for_o want_n of_o perseverance_n nor_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o want_v of_o constancy_n for_o

thus_o aquinas_n find_v out_o two_o virtue_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n in_o any_o good_a enterprise_n or_o great_a undertake_n the_o first_o be_v perseverance_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o any_o outward_a impediment_n in_o work_v saint_n paul_n profess_v both_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o faint_v not_o either_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o for_o the_o intenseness_n of_o other_o man_n opposition_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o both_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v because_o of_o inward_a weakness_n or_o imbecility_n again_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n eph._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v because_o of_o outward_a difficulty_n or_o opposition_n second_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishenesty_n he_o do_v so_o hearty_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n that_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o as_o abhor_v not_o only_a what_o be_v notorious_a and_o obvious_a to_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o also_o what_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o own_o three_o the_o unfeigned_a integrity_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n neither_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la not_o use_v sophistry_n where_o he_o shall_v use_v simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la faciens_fw-la qui_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la one_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o agree_v together_o it_o be_v ill_a juggle_n in_o temporal_a but_o worse_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n i_o may_v not_o use_v art_n in_o misrendring_a or_o misinterpreting_a the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o every_o better_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o worse_o be_v handle_v deceitful_o so_o be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n or_o false_a gloss_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o be_v all_o intimate_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n beza_n go_v yet_o far_o falsante_n sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o be_v guilty_a of_o diabolical_a fasification_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o play_v the_o whore_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v he_o only_o be_v the_o liar_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o be_v it_o just_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o her_o authority_n which_o care_v not_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o her_o sincerity_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o church_n part_n first_o to_o make_v good_a her_o sincerity_n by_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o stand_v upon_o her_o authority_n unless_o she_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v more_o selfish_a than_o christian_a to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o her_o own_o then_o for_o christ_n interest_n and_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o make_v proselyte_n unto_o herself_o then_o unto_o her_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v commend_v a_o church_n to_o man_n conscience_n though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n may_v too_o much_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n but_o to_o commend_v herself_o to_o man_n conscience_n that_o man_n may_v commend_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o god_n for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o a_o christian_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o else_o will_v care_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o she_o can_v be_v christ_n servant_n by_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o condescend_v to_o their_o humour_n but_o god_n in_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o his_o truth_n if_o she_o do_v this_o she_o will_v keep_v her_o sincerity_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a glory_n and_o if_o she_o keep_v her_o sincerity_n she_o can_v lose_v her_o authority_n for_o a_o church_n that_o with_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o want_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o man_n she_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o for_o she_o commend_v herself_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v to_o regard_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v her_o authority_n though_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n above_o but_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n below_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v themselves_o and_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o external_a light_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v blind_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o conclude_v they_o lose_v because_o they_o wilful_o continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o their_o unbelief_n he_o complain_v not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v all_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o reproach_v all_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o light_n though_o it_o shine_v most_o glorious_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o each_o true_a christian_a church_n she_o can_v never_o lose_v her_o authority_n while_o she_o preserve_v her_o sincerity_n well_o she_o may_v lsoe_o her_o actual_a jurisdiction_n because_o man_n may_v lose_v their_o conscience_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o obey_v but_o she_o can_v lose_v her_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n because_o she_o have_v not_o lose_v god_n truth_n which_o claim_v their_o obedience_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o church_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 1._o of_o her_o small_a number_n that_o she_o be_v as_o the_o grape-gleaning_n of_o the_o vintage_n 2._o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 3._o of_o unsufferable_a inhumanity_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thornhedge_n and_o 4._o of_o a_o most_o abominable_a schism_n and_o faction_n that_o the_o son_n dishonour_v his_o father_n the_o daughter_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n and_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o complaint_n she_o comfort_v herself_o in_o god_n and_o triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o there_o be_v her_o comfort_n

and_o again_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o set_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v her_o triumph_n micah_n 7._o 8._o neither_o can_v her_o tribulation_n deprive_v she_o of_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o she_o say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o nor_o can_v her_o captivity_n diminish_v her_o triumph_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o she_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n then_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o church_n as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o sin_n as_o his_o enemy_n say_v kimchi_n to_o babel_n say_v jarchi_n to_o idumea_n say_v theophylact_v sin_n babel_n edom_n be_v all_o three_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n sin_n throw_v she_o down_o babel_n and_o edom_n keep_v she_o under_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v she_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v first_o subdue_v her_o iniquity_n v._n 19_o and_o then_o he_o will_v subdue_v her_o enemy_n divine_o the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v indeed_o fall_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o my_o impiety_n but_o by_o return_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o israel_n it_o be_v neither_o babel_n nor_o edom_n neither_o a_o stranger_n nor_o a_o brother_n neither_o a_o foreign_a nor_o a_o domestic_a enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raise_v he_o but_o also_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o he_o against_o those_o that_o do_v depress_v he_o as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o have_v many_o just_a complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n against_o i_o so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o be_v most_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o just_a indig●…_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o either_o her_o profession_n come_v short_a of_o god_n truth_n or_o sure_a her_o practice_n come_v short_a of_o her_o profession_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v deserve_o come_v under_o persecution_n and_o be_v persecute_v must_v content_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o she_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o indignation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v certain_o plead_v her_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v her_o corruption_n prove_v her_o patience_n and_o procure_v her_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n while_o her_o enemy_n shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o she_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n though_o she_o be_v punish_v a_o while_n for_o she_o own_o unrighteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o time_n come_v now_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v be_v come_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n thus_o to_o train_v up_o his_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v my_o shame_n if_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o discipline_n make_v i_o repent_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o family_n though_o there_o be_v sorrow_n from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o his_o domestics_n though_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o empty_a of_o food_n then_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n for_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o holy_a protestation_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o psal_n 84._o 10._o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n and_o die_v to_o morrow_n say_v jarchi_n then_o to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o another_o place_n let_v this_o jew_n teach_v i_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n god_n court_n above_o man_n palace_n and_o to_o prefer_v his_o service_n above_o my_o own_o patrimony_n for_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n better_o than_o my_o life_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o my_o livelihood_n and_o a_o more_o hhly_a resolution_n follow_v this_o holy_a protestation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n excellent_o the_o same_o jarchi_n thus_o gloss_v those_o word_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o god_n threshold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v keep_v watch_v and_o wake_v then_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cleave_v to_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_a word_n intimate_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o sit_v at_o at_o the_o threshold_n a_o great_a descent_n for_o a_o king_n to_o come_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o threshold_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o threshold_n because_o of_o their_o often_o be_v displace_v by_o the_o goer_n out_o and_o comer_n in_o have_v thus_o interpr_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o join_v both_o together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o resolution_n i_o have_v rather_o dishonourable_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n or_o unquiet_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o honourable_a habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n therefore_o though_o many_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o other_o may_v teach_v we_o word_n more_o conduce_v to_o this_o life_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v find_v thy_o word_n in_o thy_o house_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v and_o dare_v not_o leave_v thy_o house_n though_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v also_o leave_v thy_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n have_v forsake_v christ_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v impossible_a just_o to_o except_v against_o the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o object_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o christendom_n if_o all_o church_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o their_o sincerity_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o authority_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o like_a will_n without_o understanding_n power_n without_o judgement_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o sincerity_n without_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n

enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o pra●er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o

roman_a soldier_n will_v not_o do_v but_o also_o his_o body_n raise_v faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coat_n or_o clothing_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o church_n may_v still_o in_o this_o regard_n claim_n and_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o exhort_v or_o command_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o adjure_v shall_v answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v y●_n make_o no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o many_o vagabond_n jew_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o a_o factious_a but_o also_o a_o lie_a spirit_n say_v it_o know_v christ_n when_o it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o show_v that_o the_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o christian_n may_v no_o more_o take_v their_o spiritual_a food_n together_o without_o their_o minister_n than_o other_o corporation_n do_v usual_o take_v their_o corporal_a food_n without_o their_o steward_n i_o say_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o this_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v both_o jesus_n and_o paul_n but_o indeed_o know_v neither_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n error_n and_o indeed_o have_v find_v such_o a_o confutation_n for_o satan_n in_o this_o foul_a affront_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o god_n steward_n or_o minister_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o this_o truth_n when_o some_o man_n do_v gainsay_v after_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o luther_n of_o fall_v into_o these_o bitter_a expression_n as_o hitherto_o man_n have_v seem_v possess_v with_o devil_n even_o so_o now_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o far_o worse_a devil_n and_o so_o rage_n above_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o monster_n to_o burst_v out_o at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n alone_o in_o who_o satan_n breathe_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o horrible_a uproar_n as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o they_o sudden_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o sedition_n but_o also_o by_o innumerable_a sect_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v christ_n whole_o with_o his_o church_n prefat_n in_o gal._n so_o luther_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o he_o see_v the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v devour_v without_o the_o other_o he_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o but_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o downfall_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a sin_n for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o shadow_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o common_a prayer_n to_o disadvantage_n god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o disgrace_v his_o minister_n to_o defile_v his_o ordinance_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o alike_o sanctify_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n where_o god_n have_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n we_o must_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n not_o to_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o typical_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o moral_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o substance_n then_o after_o circumstance_n though_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o neglect_v neither_o but_o rather_o have_v express_v command_n to_o look_v after_o both_o nay_o indeed_o the_o jew_n himself_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n even_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ezra_n 8._o 5_o 6._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o moral_a worship_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o its_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o perform_v before_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whereas_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v be_v this_o because_o their_o typical_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o show_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n that_o the_o accessary_n do_v draw_v the_o principal_a the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n but_o their_o moral_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o draw_v the_o accessory_n the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o read_n these_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a worship_n be_v unconfinable_a either_o to_o place_n or_o time_n either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o sabbath_n to_o show_v they_o be_v above_o they_o both_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v after_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n act_v 7._o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n worship_v god_n right_o long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v to_o give_v they_o any_o law_n either_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o all_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n exod._n 16._o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o yet_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o say_v hospinian_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n judaei_n ipsi_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la expositione_n in_o genesin_n arbitrantur_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la non_fw-la observasse_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o lesser_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n do_v think_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o say_v they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o for_o tertullian_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o

that_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o psalm_n their_o voice_n be_v at_o a_o very_a high_a pitch_n god_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o dissemble_v their_o danger_n who_o will_v needs_o oppose_v his_o church_n though_o by_o denounce_v and_o divulge_v it_o they_o incur_v their_o own_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o sing_v those_o word_n in_o a_o high_a and_o loud_a tone_n the_o righteous_a lord_n have_v hew_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orhe_a translation_n have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wickd_v even_o those_o cord_n whereby_o they_o draw_v the_o blow_n to_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o the_o church_n back_n say_v junius_n densos_fw-la funes_fw-la quibus_fw-la aratrum_fw-la trahebant_fw-la in_o dorso_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o borrow_v this_o gloss_n from_o aben_n ezra_n who_o thus_o expound_v the_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v asunder_o their_o cord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o their_o burden_n sc_fw-la who_o have_v lead_v israel_n captive_a from_o off_o the_o shoulder_n of_o israel_n by_o destroy_v their_o dominion_n again_o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v backward_o as_o many_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n at_o zion_n let_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o grass_n grow_v upon_o the_o housetop_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o turn_v backward_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o curse_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v backward_o in_o the_o next_o world_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doom_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o hell_n than_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n torment_v the_o soul_n then_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n afflict_v the_o body_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o mere_o out_o of_o contention_n at_o first_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o at_o last_o do_v obey_v unrighteousness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o contentiousness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la contentione_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n that_o be_v so_o contentious_a as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v of_o contention_n this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la do_v here_o note_v the_o material_a cause_n as_o if_o contention_n be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o which_o such_o man_n be_v make_v aquinas_n ingenious_o maintain_v that_o position_n creare_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o main_o by_o this_o distinction_n quum_fw-la praepositio_fw-la exit_fw-la due_a importet_fw-la habitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la designat_fw-la causam_fw-la materialem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sicut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la exit_fw-la mane_n fit_n meridy_n id_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la mane_n fit_a meridy_n where_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la do_v import_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o order_n of_o its_o make_n here_o it_o do_v not_o import_v the_o material_a cause_n but_o only_o the_o order_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o noon_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o morning_n we_o mean_v after_o the_o morning_n so_o when_o we_o say_v to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o we_o only_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o something_o which_o before_o be_v mere_o nothing_o 1._o par._n qu._n 45._o art_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v fasten_v such_o a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jis_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la contentione_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n for_o this_o of_o can_v import_v their_o beginning_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v import_v their_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o make_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v so_o of_o contention_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o their_o composition_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v of_o contention_n will_v signify_v those_o who_o make_v contention_n their_o study_n and_o delight_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n do_v signify_v those_o which_o whole_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 12._o do_v signify_v those_o which_o do_v glory_n or_o boast_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o those_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o saint_n hieroms_n criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o thus_o explain_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la contrad●cendum_fw-la paratus_fw-la stomacho_fw-la delectatur_fw-la alieno_fw-la &_o muliebri_fw-la jurgio_fw-la contendit_fw-la &_o provocat_n contendentem_fw-la alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n in_o 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o of_o contention_n both_o be_v according_a to_o this_o gloss_n in_o those_o man_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a none_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a separatist_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n right_o establish_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o justify_v or_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v and_o prolong_v his_o schism_n so_o that_o indeed_o such_o a_o man_n have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n though_o unjust_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v they_o both_o but_o very_o just_o in_o his_o punishment_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n say_v the_o text_n they_o unjust_o have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n against_o their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v contentious_a and_o god_n will_v just_o have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o contention_n all_o which_o consider_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o external_a christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v careful_o follow_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v persecute_a and_o destroy_v in_o no_o church_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v public_o serve_v or_o not_o only_o have_v give_v they_o a_o strict_a command_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n he_o give_v not_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o destruction_n but_o only_o for_o edisication_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n that_o tend_v only_o to_o destruction_n can_v be_v of_o his_o give_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_n 4._o 18._o shall_v we_o say_v they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v god_n forbid_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v plant_v without_o rebellion_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v plant_v at_o all_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v god_n power_n do_v no_o thwart_n itself_o nor_o put_v man_n upon_o contradiction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v not_o to_o

have_v a_o universal_a trust_n nay_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o limit_n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o that_o people_n only_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o any_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o have_v other_o trustee_n appoint_v for_o they_o again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saint_n timothy_n trust_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chief_a trustee_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_a trustee_n for_o that_o people_n because_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o trustee_n they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v their_o trust_n for_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o guide_v for_o so_o do_v a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n pascere_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o feed_v regere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o govern_v the_o word_n require_v both_o and_o according_o their_o trust_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o also_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o be_v a_o commission_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o elder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o himself_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 20._o so_o that_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commission_n only_o to_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o th●se_o elder_n he_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n have_v establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o their_o appoint_v the_o minister_n as_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n have_v much_o more_o lay_v upon_o all_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o successive_a ministry_n yet_o saint_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o poor_a evidence_n and_o a_o poor_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o he_o as_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o fancy_n for_o god_n forbid_v we_o make_v or_o fear_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o division_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succession_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o ministry_n then_o for_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o and_o those_o church_n which_o most_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o theological_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o leave_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n he_o may_v also_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o falsity_n sect_n ii_o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_a gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o miss_v or_o lose_v his_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v best_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o some_o particular_a river_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v best_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o particular_a church_n vniversalia_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la particularia_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la ●rdine_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la universals_z are_z before_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o particular_n be_v before_o universals_z in_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o universals_z have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o their_o individual_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n any_o actual_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o we_o right_o understand_v a_o universal_a by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o individival_n and_o take_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o only_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thus_o though_o i_o see_v lameness_n in_o one_o man_n blindness_n in_o another_o perverseness_n in_o a_o three_o ignorance_n in_o a_o four_o and_o falseness_n in_o all_o yet_o i_o consider_v

word_n of_o leo_n relate_v to_o the_o capitula_fw-la or_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodowick_n his_o son_n which_o lotharius_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v buzz_v by_o some_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v those_o constitution_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o clear_v and_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n by_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi leo_fw-la hac_fw-la se_fw-la epistola_fw-la videtur_fw-la purgare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v a_o very_a fierce_a zeal_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o he_o plain_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v report_v so_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aliter_fw-la vobis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scia●is_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mendacem_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o pope_n leo_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n law_n so_o in_o another_o after_o this_o cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o ten_o distinction_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o other_o might_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v they_o vestram_fw-la flagitaneus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o which_o though_o some_o late_a canonist_n may_v perchance_o say_v he_o have_v too_o little_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o this_o tenent_n he_o have_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o bad_a divine_a for_o christ_n take_v not_o from_o king_n their_o trust_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o churchman_n no_o more_o than_o god_n take_v from_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christian_a king_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o impair_v but_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n only_o it_o be_v write_v again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v much_o deface_v that_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o what_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v before_o command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o father_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o and_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n in_o subordination_n to_o though_o not_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o this_o right_n of_o prince_n do_v pope_n leo_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifices_fw-la high_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v assume_v by_o themselves_o before_o in_o their_o edict_n and_o according_o say_v the_o gloss_n imperatores_fw-la olim_fw-la pontifices_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o isid●re_n in_o these_o express_a word_n cite_v afterward_o do_v 21._o c._n 1._o a●tea_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la regeserant_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la erant_fw-la nam_fw-la majorum_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o pontifex_n unde_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o title_n of_o aurelius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_n sacerdos_fw-la maximus_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o eccles_n histor_n cap._n 13._o which_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n though_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o by_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v execute_v only_o by_o aaron_n after_o moses_n joshua_n remove_v the_o ark_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o david_n and_o solomon_n josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n do_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o king_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n overthrow_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o true_o infer_v that_o prince_n have_v that_o trust_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o they_o themselves_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o still_o have_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a christian_n to_o abuse_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o deed_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o duty_n for_o by_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v preserver_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o peace_n though_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o often_o prove_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o his_o peace_n god_n make_v they_o preserver_n though_o they_o too_o too_o often_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n public_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o trust_n in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o helm_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o noah_n ark_n all_o those_o be_v gather_v who_o be_v save_v from_o perish_v a_o large_a claim_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o council_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o nay_o they_o all_o plain_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o action_n when_o they_o solemn_o make_v this_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o know_v o_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v under_o your_o power_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbate_n and_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v account_v no_o bad_a divinity_n almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o both_o by_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o pope_n legate_n than_o present_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v his_o actual_a and_o public_a assent_n to_o this_o tenent_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o be_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n profiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la beat_v petre_n sanctaeque_fw-la tuus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v keep_v this_o eight_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o that_o saint_n peter_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o i_o desire_v god_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v careful_o observe_v this_o his_o profession_n eris_n autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la terribili_fw-la die_fw-la haec_fw-la conanti_fw-la &_o diligenter_fw-la seruare_fw-la curanti_fw-la propitius_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o inauguration_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o profession_n so_o solemn_o make_v shall_v be_v slight_o keep_v for_o sure_o those_o word_n deo_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la sciens_fw-la i_o redditurum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la profiteor_fw-la districtam_fw-la in_o divino_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationem_fw-la know_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o i_o now_o profess_v though_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o tibi_fw-la in_o the_o case_n be_v such_o word_n as_o may_v well_o make_v a_o pagan_a foelix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o much_o more_o a_o christian_a bishop_n tremble_v to_o speak_v they_o and_o both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n tremble_v to_o break_v they_o nor_o may_v any_o divine_a think_v or_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n for_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n

we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o

will_v give_v they_o life_n by_o his_o ordinary_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a minister_n for_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o those_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eternal_a comfort_n psal_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n no_o more_o then_o of_o israel_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n they_o must_v be_v of_o god_n israel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o several_a tribe_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n israel_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v here_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o hereafter_o receive_v they_o with_o glory_n for_o he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o thereby_o show_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o more_o need_n in_o god_n account_n of_o a_o infallible_a bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o than_o they_o have_v of_o a_o impeccable_a bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o indeed_o infallibility_n can_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o impeccability_n in_o the_o will_n since_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o itself_o be_v deprave_v may_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o it_o nay_o yet_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v their_o impeccability_n we_o find_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n even_o that_o church_n with_o which_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 35._o though_o we_o may_v just_o and_o shall_v willing_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o sure_a the_o universal_a church_n much_o more_o for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v à_fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o save_a truth_n whilst_o he_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o nation_n if_o she_o careful_o attend_v and_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o that_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o condition_n unnecessary_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o four_o general_a council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n receive_v as_o four_o gospel_n do_v set_v the_o bible_n upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n appeal_n to_o it_o for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o all_o their_o determination_n which_o if_o all_o other_o general_a council_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v have_v do_v since_o that_o time_n well_o we_o may_v have_v have_v few_o article_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v have_v have_v a_o sure_a creed_n and_o a_o founder_n faith_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o provincial_a council_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o text_n have_v more_o true_o show_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o some_o repute_a general_a council_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n which_o have_v in_o it_o but_o thirteen_o bishop_n yet_o suppress_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o schismatical_a opinion_n together_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o consist_v almost_o of_o all_o nation_n make_v light_a regard_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o begin_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o sure_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o conscionable_a man_n who_o will_v prefer_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o sacrament_n above_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o council_n and_o who_o will_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o less_o curable_a or_o more_o damnable_a then_o that_o which_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a saint_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o mention_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o also_o follow_v those_o instruction_n before_o he_o call_v she_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o indeed_o the_o first_o part_n of_o every_o church_n trust_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o be_v entrust_v withal_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v it_o 2._o that_o she_o shall_v expound_v it_o 3._o that_o she_o shall_v obey_v it_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o of_o late_o have_v cavil_v at_o the_o write_a word_n thereby_o think_v to_o resolve_v all_o religion_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o truth_n take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o resolve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n into_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v god_n faithful_a trustee_n in_o keep_v the_o substance_n or_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v think_v her_o faithful_a in_o expound_v the_o sense_n or_o in_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o then_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o to_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o her_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o just_a a_o exception_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v only_o hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o your_o argument_n will_v certain_o ●eep_v we_o from_o harken_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n nay_o you_o have_v set_v light_n by_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a only_a against_o the_o man_n not_o against_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o worst_a man_n those_o who_o have_v least_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n have_v give_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o other_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v first_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o they_o take_v not_o only_o a_o very_a impious_a but_o also_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a way_n by_o vilify_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o cavil_n then_o a_o argument_n for_o let_v all_o the_o original_a bibles_n be_v examine_v both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o exact_o agree_v in_o one_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o their_o disagreement_n to_o be_v only_o in_o their_o several_a gloss_n and_o translation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o

religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v

knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v which_o teach_v that_o knowledge_n and_o because_o she_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o pray_v and_o with_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o constitute_v that_o worship_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o incongruous_o some_o man_n do_v seek_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o preach_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o knowledge_n may_v direct_v our_o worship_n yet_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath_n call_v the_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56._o 7._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n call_v the_o place_n of_o its_o exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_v 11._o 17._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n he_o include_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a worshipper_n be_v but_o only_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v among_o they_o god_n house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n god_n house_n but_o also_o all_o other_o temple_n or_o church_n which_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n &_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o house_n whereof_o in_o few_o year_n after_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o as_o for_o those_o house_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o last_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n though_o set_v apart_o for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o whilst_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v have_v prayer_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o as_o chief_o belong_v to_o god_n house_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n shall_v cast_v prayer_n out_o of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o no_o act_n of_o irreligion_n shall_v cast_v god_n house_n out_o of_o any_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n preach_v be_v ordain_v for_o pray_v not_o against_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n not_o to_o exclude_v our_o make_v they_o which_o truth_n be_v either_o so_o palpable_a as_o to_o obtain_v all_o man_n consent_n or_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o extort_v it_o for_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o preach_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preach_v without_o pray_v nay_o they_o common_o turn_v their_o sermon_n into_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v either_o a_o ineffectual_a or_o a_o incomplete_a act_n of_o religion_n whereas_o prayer_n alone_o be_v neither_o thought_n ineffectual_a nor_o incomplete_a thereby_o give_v that_o pre-eminence_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n no_o christian_a divine_a aught_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o vocation_n much_o less_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o undervalue_v preach_v nor_o yet_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n as_o to_o overvalue_v it_o above_o prayer_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n command_n be_v both_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christianity_n but_o whereas_o god_n excellency_n may_v be_v manifest_v three_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o marvellous_a worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 145._o 3._o second_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n as_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psalm_n 8._o 1_o 4._o three_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psalm_n 71._o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o preach_v can_v magnify_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n extol_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o preach_n do_v true_o hit_v either_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o but_o it_o be_v only_o pray_v which_o can_v magnify_v he_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n not_o only_o declare_v and_o admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o trust_v it_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o else_o as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o because_o this_o comprise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o enuntiation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o act_n of_o admiration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n but_o moreover_o add_v a_o most_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v god_n most_o true_o glorify_v as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v both_o with_o tongue_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o in_o many_o million_o which_o join_v together_o in_o one_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n who_o though_o their_o number_n may_v make_v many_o congregation_n yet_o their_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n will_v not_o let_v make_v any_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n these_o congregation_n as_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o they_o have_v most_o power_n with_o he_o and_o most_o blessing_n from_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n and_o concord_n which_o other_o who_o more_o delight_n in_o variety_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o true_o desire_v so_o they_o can_v so_o firm_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a gloss_n upon_o rom._n 15._o benè_fw-la rogat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la minores_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la orar●_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n fiunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la non_fw-la impetrare_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impetrabile_fw-la if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o then_o of_o many_o righteous_a man_n much_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o all_o pray_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o though_o many_o in_o speak_v yet_o but_o one_o in_o pray_v though_o many_o as_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o as_o christian_n unanimous_o beseech_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v join_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n love_v to_o see_v we_o join_v many_o person_n in_o one_o communion_n sect_n iii_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n and_o read_v or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o god_n first_o instruct_v man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n till_o their_o wickedness_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o good_a company_n then_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o heaven_n he_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o good_a company_n yet_o his_o mercy_n will_v no_o let_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o good_a instruction_n thus_o be_v god_n please_v to_o preach_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v he_o also_o please_v to_o preach_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o preach_a have_v in_o truth_n its_o beginning_n from_o god_n shall_v have_v its_o continuance_n with_o he_o its_o end_n in_o he_o for_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o his_o ordinary_a minister_n may_v not_o differ_v the_o least_o tittle_n from_o those_o

former_o preach_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a minister_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o god_n saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o this_o distinction_n of_o preach_v if_o not_o to_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n of_o preacher_n when_o he_o say_v for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o infallible_a incontroulable_a wisdom_n be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n who_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n who_o preach_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n though_o much_o more_o be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v reducible_a to_o the_o former_a two_o word_n for_o speak_v by_o revelation_n and_o by_o prophesy_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n however_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o preach_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v according_o bind_v to_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o twofold_a manner_n of_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o by_o read_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o expound_v it_o so_o justine_n martyr_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o some_o convenient_a time_n after_o that_o the_o president_n when_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v do_v make_v a_o sermon_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n james_n 1._o 22._o and_o indeed_o preach_v by_o read_v and_o consequent_o by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o commend_v in_o that_o say_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o can_v now_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o speak_v we_o must_v therefore_o hear_v they_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v in_o that_o say_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_o 16._o 29_o 31._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v much_o more_o powerful_o and_o efficacious_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n than_o any_o preacher_n that_o can_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o sure_o no_o preacher_n among_o the_o live_a can_v come_v near_o they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o solemn_o charge_v or_o rather_o adjure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o one_o epistle_n alone_o will_v work_v more_o good_a upon_o the_o people_n soul_n than_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o since_o the_o same_o adjuration_n concern_v all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o translate_v that_o epistle_n into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evidence_v and_o evince_v but_o also_o establish_v and_o enforce_v at_o large_a by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 5._o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o edification_n and_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o 2._o because_o it_o induce_v barbarism_n in_o the_o very_a public_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o priest_n little_a other_o than_o a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n v_o 11._o 3._o because_o it_o hinder_v christian_a communion_n for_o none_o of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n v_o 16._o 4._o because_o it_o reproach_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v_o 22._o 5._o because_o it_o reproach_v they_o among_o stranger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a v_o 23._o all_o these_o reason_n either_o now_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o give_v we_o for_o a_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o they_o require_v and_o enjoin_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o into_o such_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v by_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v unless_o she_o will_v be_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n mat._n 25._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o church_n who_o do_v so_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n doom_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o this_o his_o doom_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v think_v their_o danger_n since_o they_o do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v that_o precious_a talon_n from_o they_o which_o they_o malicious_o keep_v from_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v that_o inner_a darkness_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o now_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o common_a people_n second_o preach_v by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o command_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n even_o as_o the_o second_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o four_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o work_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o preacher_n who_o do_v least_o aim_n at_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v most_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o pray_v amiss_o for_o they_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a blasphemy_n since_o pray_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o most_o holy_a a_o most_o sanctify_v preach_v the_o same_o preach_v by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o sufficient_o commend_v first_o in_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v please_v to_o turn_v preacher_n and_o yet_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v full_o 30._o year_n old_a before_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o father_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o noecaesarea_n can._n 11._o why_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o that_o age_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o never_o so_o great_a desert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o christ_n himself_o tarry_v till_o that_o age_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v second_o because_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o commit_v other_o work_n of_o their_o function_n to_o other_o disciple_n yet_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v act_v 6._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n then_o that_o

it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n pray_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o company_n but_o also_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o particular●…●●use_n the_o people_n can_v communicate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o 〈…〉_z beforehand_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o infallibility_n which_o now_o can_v be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o also_o many_o several_a congregation_n may_v constitute_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n for_o that_o precept_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o with_o it_o a_o power_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n over-rule_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o unknown_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o prayer_n be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n than_o a_o unknown_a dialect_n the_o church_n may_v as_o just_o prohibit_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o gift_n may_v in_o neither_o enervate_a the_o church_n prohibition_n again_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v her_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o why_o not_o also_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o can_v she_o use_v that_o gift_n without_o make_v of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o same_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o minister_n either_o presumptuous_o invade_v her_o trust_n or_o contumacious_o opppse_v her_o order_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n absolute_a determination_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refractory_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a but_o modest_a obedient_a and_o submiss_a not_o give_v to_o contention_n but_o compliance_n not_o to_o contradiction_n but_o condescension_n not_o despise_a other_o but_o submit_v themselves_o for_o he_o that_o place_v a_o prophet_n above_o a_o private_a man_n have_v place_v that_o prophet_n under_o the_o other_o prophet_n saint_n chrysostom_n here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v four_o argument_n together_o whereby_o to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o a_o christian_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v as_o full_o but_o more_o orderly_o discharge_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o verse_n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v discontent_v or_o disparage_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 32._o 3._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o argument_n to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n gift_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v divide_v for_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o a_o man_n own_o sanctification_n be_v often_o give_v without_o save_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o judas_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o firm_a attention_n in_o sanctify_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o this_o age_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o though_o without_o god_n warrant_v in_o the_o text_n consist_v in_o the_o readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o custom_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o acquisition_n of_o industry_n for_o these_o three_o nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n be_v all_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v upon_o all_o occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n fitting_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o fit_a expression_n to_o inflame_v and_o to_o enlarge_v those_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o i_o think_v will_v afford_v we_o the_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o essential_o but_o also_o causal_o for_o so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n though_o nature_n and_o custom_n more_o than_o industry_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o of_o personal_a confidence_n do_v often_o in_o this_o gift_n outstrip_v those_o of_o most_o industrious_a improvement_n whereby_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v frequent_o animate_v to_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n at_o learning_n and_o industry_n the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o be_v occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o fitness_n of_o expression_n the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o enlarge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v any_o true_a israelite_n see_v in_o this_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistian_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n for_o all_o this_o while_n if_o the_o desire_n be_v true_o good_a such_o as_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v or_o enlarge_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o holy_a affection_n be_v above_o a_o quick_a imagination_n or_o a_o voluble_a expression_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v above_o a_o ready_a wit_n or_o a_o elaborate_v tongue_n for_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_o confound_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n admire_v these_o man_n as_o almost_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o contemn_v those_o minister_n as_o scarce_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gift_n for_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v there_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o pernicious_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n woe_n unto_o you_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v

in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o see_v here_o how_o gift_a man_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n not_o only_o gift_v for_o pray_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n which_o repetition_n show_v a_o familiarity_n they_o think_v they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o by_o their_o frequent_a address_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o gift_v for_o preach_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n nay_o gift_a for_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o though_o not_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o gift_a man_n will_v our_o bless_a saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o know_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o never_o true_o know_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n whence_o we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v never_o real_o come_v near_o he_o by_o piety_n but_o only_a seem_o by_o hypocrisy_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o separate_v in_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o good_a christian_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o as_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o look_n after_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o then_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n complete_a when_o not_o only_o natural_a ability_n be_v improve_v by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o personal_a ability_n be_v acquire_v by_o art_n or_o exercise_n which_o two_o alone_o do_v proper_o constitute_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n which_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n be_v perfect_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o say_v nothing_o or_o speak_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v its_o voice_n but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la so_o hannah_n continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o so_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o lip_n exod._n 14._o 15_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v many_o word_n who_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v one_o prayer_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o who_o god_n do_v say_v when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 15._o for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o proper_a compellation_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o his_o say_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v though_o they_o do_v make_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o gift_a man_n as_o have_v the_o complete_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n both_o together_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o in_o public_a assembly_n because_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o public_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o god_n service_n but_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o some_o notorious_a and_o undoubted_a commission_n such_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o to_o usurp_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o most_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o take_v his_o name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o strange_a person_n to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o his_o own_o altar_n for_o of_o both_o alike_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o numb_a 10._o 1._o and_o for_o both_o alike_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n ver._n 2._o and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v ver._n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v unglorified_a for_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v contemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o come_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o his_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o sanctify_v by_o it_o they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v call_v then_o sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n and_o so_o ought_v their_o successor_n to_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a which_o deny_v as_o well_o for_o all_o time_n as_o for_o all_o person_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o now_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o also_o external_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v those_o man_n to_o officiate_v as_o his_o minister_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o have_v not_o outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v have_v order_n not_o confusion_n in_o his_o church_n whereas_o if_o any_o one_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o god_n outward_a call_n other_o may_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irremediable_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o ministration_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n though_o most_o able_a to_o do_v he_o service_n without_o his_o appointment_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o there_o need_v no_o variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o till_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v soldier_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v their_o battle_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o service_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o insufficient_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o to_o allow_v such_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o set_v form_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n

particular_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o particular_a confession_n than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a petition_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o such_o particular_n in_o that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o her_o public_a devotion_n which_o book_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcula_fw-la medica_fw-la a_o box_n of_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n here_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n shall_v find_v affection_n to_o enliven_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o slow_a tongue_n expression_n to_o quicken_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o want_v either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o thankfulness_n or_o any_o other_o true_a spiritual_a good_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o either_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n who_o can_v true_o apply_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o true_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o no_o prayer_n whatsoever_o can_v either_o comfort_n or_o strengthen_v he_o without_o this_o twofold_a application_n viz._n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o variety_n of_o word_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v better_a cordial_o say_v with_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n or_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n then_o verbal_o expatiate_v in_o great_a discourse_n but_o lesser_a desire_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o of_o this_o trust_n he_o will_v find_v more_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o short_a ejaculation_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o many_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o brief_a say_v with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o equal_o concern_v any_o other_o true_a penitent_n then_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o may_v only_o concern_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a heathen_a then_o like_a christian_n for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v much_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a god_n will_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o their_o own_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o occasional_a necessity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n have_v likewise_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o translate_n those_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o public_a service_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o upon_o and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n for_o as_o that_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o special_a faith_n so_o that_o other_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a faith_n so_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a contain_v so_o many_o truth_n in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o only_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o intend_v and_o comprise_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o so_o we_o as_o just_o say_v the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n she_o can_v to_o improve_v our_o understanding_n in_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o though_o she_o have_v devise_v million_o of_o particular_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o have_v instruct_v we_o half_o so_o well_o as_o now_o she_o have_v mere_o by_o impart_v to_o we_o god_n own_o instruction_n and_o till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a for_o her_o champion_n to_o object_n that_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v equal_o good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v provide_v such_o admirable_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o little_a have_v more_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o one_o of_o her_o little_a collect_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n who_o either_o revile_v her_o devotion_n or_o renounce_v her_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o wasp_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o buzz_v and_o sting_n but_o rather_o as_o bee_n ready_a to_o gather_v honey_n even_o from_o weed_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o other_o mouth_n that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o common-prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o general_n as_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v for_o all_o particular_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o eternal_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o account_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o occasionals_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o ask_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o you_o need_v your_o earthly_a parent_n in_o many_o word_n but_o only_o with_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o make_v our_o church_n delight_n in_o short_a prayer_n because_o she_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v a_o relent_a heart_n than_o a_o overflow_a tongue_n as_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v only_a heart_n not_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n a_o short_a prayer_n best_o suit_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v long_o in_o utter_v and_o also_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o most_o common_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v long_o in_o desire_v the_o church_n in_o her_o short_a prayer_n have_v take_v a_o great_a care_n for_o our_o earnestness_n and_o withal_o provide_v a_o certain_a cure_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n come_v in_o too_o soon_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v short_a or_o too_o often_o because_o they_o be_v many_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o one_o single_a observation_n in_o these_o five_o word_n speak_v more_o to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o thousand_o of_o continue_a period_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o our_o own_o self_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o yet_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v many_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o long_a prayer_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v regard_v chief_o your_o continual_a not_o your_o occasional_a your_o spiritual_a not_o your_o temporal_a necessity_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n repentance_n obedience_n

apostle_n rule_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o good_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_o best_a the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o ●10_n if_o he_o that_o preach_v aught_o to_o seek_v for_o acceptable_a word_n that_o be_v word_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o pray_v since_o pray_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_o provide_v and_o more_o conscionable_o perform_v then_o preach_v for_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o in_o pray_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n think_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o acceptable_a word_n in_o pray_v whilst_o she_o leave_v we_o to_o provide_v our_o own_o acceptable_a word_n in_o preach_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hos_n 14._o 2._o he_o ask_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n not_o burn_v offering_n say_v rabbi_n david_n but_o good_a word_n from_o you_o that_o with_o they_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o your_o lip_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o gloss_n that_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a heart_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o those_o good_a word_n or_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v particular_o express_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v ungracious_o therefore_o take_v with_o we_o word_n according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o hosea_n must_v needs_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o zechariah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o monastical_a vow_n so_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v as_o vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o fantastical_a prayer_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o want_v these_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a then_o that_o they_o want_v those_o vow_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a i_o do_v not_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v any_o particular_a man_n gift_n for_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v on_o high_a &_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v give_v great_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o any_o member_n or_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o i_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o i_o for_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o of_o luk._n 11._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o if_o i_o follow_v any_o other_o man_n gift_n who_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o make_v such_o prayer_n will_v not_o say_v much_o less_o to_o i_o for_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o that_o slight_a objection_n of_o deadness_n &_o formality_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o from_o set_a form_n then_o from_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o reach_v the_o prayer_n pen_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o pen_v here_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o call_v the_o objection_n slight_a now_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o wicked_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n by_o book_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a without_o undervalue_v all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o contemn_v the_o very_a book_n of_o book_n let_v he_o next_o say_v evangelium_fw-la atramentarium_fw-la away_o with_o this_o inkie-gospel_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o turn_v enthusiast_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o turn_v papist_n so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o person_n and_o he_o can_v depend_v upon_o suggestion_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v prayer_n from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n nay_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fancy_n if_o not_o of_o faction_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a also_o for_o his_o prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o accusation_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v know_v shall_v not_o judge_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n deal_v with_o job_n for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o our_o church_n concern_v her_o common_a prayer_n two_o of_o they_o sc_n ralbag_n and_o jarchi_n be_v please_v to_o add_v this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abal_n belibbo_fw-la chata_n but_o yet_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v heretical_a a_o set_a form_n of_o discipline_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v irregular_a and_o why_o not_o also_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n or_o be_v irreligious_a for_o we_o can_v well_o be_v unanimous_o religious_a without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o want_n of_o unanimity_n will_v soon_o beget_v the_o want_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v without_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v without_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n can_v be_v long_o without_o true_a charity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o be_v without_o true_a piety_n and_o as_o for_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n of_o great_a impiety_n by_o call_v true_a religion_n idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a absurdity_n because_o it_o may_v cast_v the_o bible_n must_v cast_v the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n may_v idolise_v one_o good_a book_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o the_o bible_n may_v go_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o have_v already_o idolise_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n upon_o this_o latter_a for_o that_o it_o come_v near_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o accident_n that_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o word_n as_o in_o time_n god_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o may_v what_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a we_o may_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v we_o may_v have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o that_o latitude_n we_o may_v not_o have_v take_v it_o but_o must_v have_v only_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o have_v give_v this_o latitude_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o by_o make_v and_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o know_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o find_v our_o tongue_n as_o of_o set_v form_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v our_o head_n to_o

the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o god_n own_o worship_n here_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v 1._o person_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o decent_a behaviour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o sixteen_o 2._o thing_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o action_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o function_n in_o the_o twelve_o thirteeenth_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n injunction_n to_o we_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n as_o my_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n so_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o my_o church_n authority_n to_o avoid_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o what_o my_o church_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n i_o can_v disobey_v without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n excellent_o aquinas_n majores_fw-la sive_fw-la perfecti_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la bonitas_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la inhaereant_fw-la suis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la illis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la illi_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la imitatores_fw-la mei_fw-la estote_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la christi_fw-la 22._o qu._n 43._o art_n 5._o c._n those_o that_o be_v firm_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v call_v perfect_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o who_o goodness_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n for_o though_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o yet_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o rely_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n every_o good_a christian_a man_n rely_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o every_o good_a christian_a church_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o major_a in_o this_o case_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o make_v my_o church_n a_o minor_a be_o i_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o must_v my_o church_n be_v under_o age_n must_v i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o my_o church_n much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a impudence_n then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o one_o church_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o they_o persuade_v to_o leave_v christ_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v stick_v to_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v certain_o follow_v but_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n forsake_v christ_n write_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o yet_o doubtless_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o but_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o nay_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o then_o his_o master_n honour_n or_o will_v have_v praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v so_o gross_o forget_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v remember_v his_o master_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o church_n above_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o tradition_n saint_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o give_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v part_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o she_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n depend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a which_o can_v make_v the_o sure_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_o apostolical_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o be_v of_o late_a very_o willing_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereupon_o by_o some_o text_n of_o the_o undoubted_a write_a word_n sure_o not_o to_o gratify_v their_o adversary_n who_o refuse_v the_o other_o but_o themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o much_o better_a and_o sure_a proof_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o trust_n from_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o can_v either_o conscionable_o or_o acceptable_o discharge_v that_o trust_n conscionable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o what_o god_n have_v offer_v acceptable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v exact_o follow_v this_o rule_n none_o can_v detest_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o without_o detest_a the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o determination_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o be_v do_v accurse_v or_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o detest_v and_o accurse_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o man_n may_v bestow_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o please_v about_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n and_o happy_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o indiscretion_n but_o not_o so_o about_o real_a form_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o about_o sound_n and_o solid_a prayer_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o be_v charge_v with_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n do_v true_o honour_n jesus_n no_o other_o church_n can_v detest_v her_o communion_n in_o that_o prayer_n without_o detest_a jesus_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o dislike_v any_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o jesus_n whether_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o know_a word_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o his_o will_n and_o according_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o let_v every_o church_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a agreement_n among_o all_o church_n for_o then_o those_o that_o shall_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n will_v prove_v themselves_o either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a either_o antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o unchristian_a as_o be_v without_o he_o either_o faulty_a for_o have_v a_o false_a or_o faulty_a for_o not_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o true_a and_o laudable_a worship_n can_v but_o challenge_v our_o communion_n either_o actual_o in_o our_o corporal_a presence_n if_o we_o live_v among_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o have_v

it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à_fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o